《DxD And The Evil Eyes Master》 Chapter 1 - Prologue I remember only about a few seconds ago I was sleeping in my bed. But now why am I in a clean white room that has nothing in it "Ryu Saeba, a 25-year-old freelance worker as well as a final year student in the art department the chase of the death is sudden cardiac arrest. " A woman''s voice suddenly appeared from my back and when I turned around I saw a woman dressed in a large-breasted office suit,long blue hair and a really beautiful face. "eh,sorry miss but who are you? and why you say that i already death?" "Oh sorry, i forgot to introduce my self,my name is Aqua goddess who is in charge of the matter of death and reincarnation even though in this world not everyone can be reincarnated but you are one of the lucky ones because of your karma and good deeds during your life so God gives you the chance to reincarnate." Aqua the goddess says I have a chance to reincarnate?if other people who like the novel Isekai, they must be very happy, but I''m just an otaku who doesn''t even think that reincarnation is real. I even think that reincarnation is troublesome and difficult."Hey why you didnt look suprised!"The goddess seems rather surprised that I didn''t react to what she said. "Why? Maybe because it doesn''t feel real? I''m an orphan living alone. I don''t have any friends, just a few of my lives, only filled with college, work and hobbies.And on Sundays I only go to church.My life is not bad or too much so if you ask why I don''t react when you say I''m dead and have to be reincarnated, for me there''s no point in feeling sad or happy because if it''s my destiny, I''ll just live it. " "You''re a strange person, Ryu. But never mind, I won''t beat around the bush. You can ask for 5 skills but there are limits and you can''t ask for what isn''t on the list that I will show you." Aqua brings up transparent panels like those in games and anime.On that panel there are lots of skills and abilities that come from manga, novels, games, and anime but most of them are not op or cool abilities but I see there are some good Midou Ban''s full capabilities, from the GetBackers manga Alucard ability, from Hellsing the ability to mimic DNA , from mangaDNA2, Saiya''s ability and majin ability from Dragon Ball.I don''t know why there are enough OP capabilities on the list that contain normal abilities but it doesn''t hurt not if I choose these 5 abilities anyway these 5 abilities are on the list and this doesn''t cross the line. "These are the 5 skills I selected.hmm, the skill you chose is not a common skill but it is on the list anyway. But this skill is unique but not the strongest one on the list why don''t you choose the strongest one? ". This is not the strongest skill ?the goddess named Aqua is stupid or does not know the advantages of the skill I chose, well never mind she also did not protest or make noise. "Well, I''m not an ambitious person, anyway. So for me this is enough." "Because you don''t choose excessive skills but rather unique skills as bonuses, you can choose reincarnation to the world you like and become the character you like in that world." "The world of Highschool dxd Issei Hyoudou ."I chose this character because I did not like his boundless immorality and because I did not like him to waste the power of a sacred gear in the class of a longinus. "One of the lower worlds, yes that was a good choice.Alright stand in the circle behind you and I will send you to that world but remember, you have to start your life as a baby again! Is that okay? "The goddess said I had to be a baby againit''s okay, anyway, I don''t really care as long as it''s not in an old person''s body. I stand in that circle and the circle shines brightly on my body. "Okay, Goddess Aqua, thank you for your help, hopefully we can meet again "and I then disappear from the white room." met again he said? it''s impossible right. " "Aquuuuua what have you done!" Suddenly a loud scream was heard in the room. "I-Iizanagi-sama what''s the matter?" "Why did you give the young man a skills that can kill a god!" "Stupiiid are you didnt now the skill system is being maintained because there is an op skill that appears random on the list!"Izanagi said. "Eh, I forgot Izanagi-sama."Aqua said. "Because the young man has chosen his skill and has been reincarnated we cannot call him back here and ask him to choose another skill because it will damage the existing system. We can only hope that the young man does not abuse the skill for evil thing!"Izanagi said. "Izanagi-sama the karma that young man have,is not bad even the Almighty alone does not forbid our system to call his spirit here, so I don''t think he will do anything bad in that world."Aqua said. "Let''s hope the almighty decision allows us to make the young man reincarnated not to cause disasters in that world because the world in which he is reincarnated is not a friendly place for us."Izanagi said. "As a punishment for you, Aqua you will also be reincarnated into that world as a human and you will watch over that person so as not to do anything strange!"Izanagi said. "But Izanagi-sama the punishment is too heavy."Aqua said. "You shut up!you must fe lucky i didn''t destroy you or I sent you to hell .For you this punishment was the lightest, now leave this place and reincarnated to watch over the young man."After Izanagi Aqua''s boss said that Aqua experienced the same thing as Ryu and disappeared from the room. "Haaah why do I have stupid subordinates like her, anyway.never mind now I have to take care of the system that is chaotic here ". Aqua was originally from Konosuba, the name Ryu Saeba is a parody from Ryo Saeba from City Hunter.And sorry for the reader for bad grammar. Chapter 1 - Status Check It was roughly 1 month I was reborn in the world dxd as Hyoudo Issei, this is the birth that has been awaited by my parents who have not been blessed with children for a long time.Because this baby''s body I still can''t do many things so all I can do is check the status of the system which I thought would not exist but found it as soon as I could open my two eyes. So my status is: Name: Hyoudou Issei Sex: Male Age: 1 Month race: Human (Saiyan, True Vampire, Majin) HP :? MP :? STR :? AGI :? Skill :?Special Skills: Evil Eyes (Reality Warping Illusion Eyes), Snake Bites (right arms), Snake Genocide (left arm), Boosted Gear (sealed), Zenkai boost (all saiyan abilities), all Midou Ban abilities, all Majin buu abilities, all Alucard ability, DNA replication (From DNA 2). All my statuses including HP, MP, etc. are still not measured by numbers but a question mark but that''s probably because I''m currently a baby and can''t do anything, my skills are still empty and my special skills are the same as what I chose in the reincarnation room but from what I saw,I don''t know why Midou Ban''s skill is the most and dominates, the list of special skills that I don''t understand is also my race written by humans in status but in brackets is saiyan,true vampire and majin.Maybe because the skill I chose,I have multiple race bloodlines.I have a lot of skill,but what I wanted to try immediately was Boosted Gear I was very interested in the ability from reading the novel High School DXD the pervert stupid Issei was completely unable to maximize the potential of the Boosted Gear because of his pervertness that has no limits,Issei created super perverted tehnique and that tehnique was super useless, so because I am now a Hyoudou Issei, I will use this Sacred Gear more optimally, so that there is no Oppai Dragon nickname that makes Ddraig the red dragon Emperor cry .Boosted Gear is still sealed right now but if I can use it i will use it to the fullest.Well, just check the status like this, make me tired, so I''d better just sleep. Special Skill Explanation Evil Eyes: gives the illusion of one minute to people whose eyes are stared can only be used 3 times a day if used 4 times the user will disappear from existence, can only be used 1 time in the same person in a day, can make the illusion come true in people affected illusion if the user wills, can see the experience, memories and knowledge of the person affected by the illusion if the user so d?s?r?s, neutralizes any illusions even affecting the spirit level, imitates, reads, and guesses the opponent''s movements as opposed to the user, neutralizing magicand all special powers as long as the opponent is not stronger than the user.Snake Bites (Right arm): 200 kg of normal traction, can tear the opponent''s body no matter how strong, in the final form snake bites can tear dimensions, hold and neutralize all types of energy and even destroy the laws of cause and effect. Snake Genocide (left arm): Destructive power stronger than snake bites is only used when the enemy is stronger than the user. The effect of destruction depends on the level of enemy power that is resisted but still cannot exceed the special ability of snake bites. Boosted Gear: the same ability as boosted gear in novels and anime no further explanation is needed. Zenkai: Saiya''s special race ability will increase after passing through a dying state. All majin buu ability: All abilities possessed by majin buu, both fat and thin including the ability of his body. All Alucard ability: All abilities that Alucard has from Hellsing except his Omnipresent ability because the Omnipresent is only God. DNA Replication: The ability to mimic and replicate all types of DNA from creatures that are Humanoid in shape and have intelligence so animals do not include not being able to mimic DNA from creatures that are far stronger than the user''s abilitycan to imitate the gender of humans or creatures who are only imitated) Chapter 2 - Meet the Shidou Now I''m Hyoudo Issei is 4 years old and, for the past 4 years I have tried various kinds of skills that I have, but my Boosted Gear is still sealed and I can''t use it no matter how many times I try to access it.It turns out that after I checked the status panel and the cause was the destructive power of cause and effect that was in my right hand, which caused the Boosted Gear to be sealed and inaccessible, because the power in my right hand turned out to consider Boosted Gear as a foreign object in my body and trying to eliminate it but because the Boosted Gear is connected to my spirit then the power in my right hand only seals it and doesn''t eliminate it because if the Boosted Gear disappears from my body then I will die . The empty house next to the house where I live finally got their family name. Shido, the head of the family, is an evangelist, who travels a lot because of his work because his wife and child were not strong enough to join his father in traveling, they finally decided to settle in this Kuoh city. In the Shido family they have twin children,the oldest named Mizusu and the younger one named Irina. "hey my name is Hyoudo Issei, what''s your two names. "Shortly after I saw them I introduced myself to them. " Hey Issei my name is Irina and this is my older twin sister Mizusu nice to meet you."The one who answered my question was the younger sister Irina And somehow the older sister Mizusu did not greet me but instead looked at me with a look full of anger and resentment I did not understand.But one thing is clear in the story of Canon Highschool DxD Irina is an only child but in my version somehow she has a twin sister because of my presence then her history changed? .Well, never mind Irina then invited me to play in the park near the house because Mizusu also had no choice so she also came with us.Finished playing Irina ran to the house quickly because there was an anime she wanted to see while Mizusu walked behind me slowly, just a few tens of meters before where our house was located Mizusu suddenly grabbed my shoulder and said ."There is something I want to discuss with you Hyoudo Issei or may I say your name before Ryu Saeba. "hearing her words I was shocked why this girl could know my name in a previous life. "You, who are you really and why can you know that name?" I looked at her and she smiled coldly and answered: "Because of you I have been in the human world. this!because of you too I reincarnated as a normal human being! I lost my job I lost everything I, I waaaaaaa ........... "Mizusu cried uncontrollably after shouting and angrily answered my question."Eeeh, sorry if I have something wrong with you but Mizusu-chan, who are you? " "Did you forget the name of the goddess that made you reincarnate?" Mizusu said in response to my question. I turned my brain and I remembered who the goddess was helping me back then. "AAAAAh, are you Aqua-sama !why Aqua-sama was also born again with this world with me?" "it''s all because the skills you chose all the skills you chose turned out to be OP and too strong and stupid I didn''t check the skill function anymore, because you have been reincarnated in this world it is impossible to withdraw that skill again, and because of that I was fired from my position as a goddess andpunished by reincarnation near you so I can watch and make sure you don''t use your skills for bad things! " wow, what a long word and she was not out of breath. Well, it turns out I was one of the reasons she was reborn even though not completely, she also took responsibility, though.Yes, because i has also been subject to the punishment of her anger at me earlier I will not ?ssume so I will explain to her my purpose in using those skills. "Sorry, Mizusu-chan or Aqua-sama but I have absolutely no intention of using my skills for things like mastering being the strongest being a god or something like that because it''s troublesome and will also be detrimental to myself and others, but I''m also not good pretend to be a good people who will use my strength to be a hero and help everyone."Hearing my answer Aqua became dumbfounded and then said "So you don''t want to be a villain, you don''t want to be a good person either you want to became anti hero." "Hey, I''m not antihero you know I will help people if that person really needs help, but I am not God, who can know everything and can be all I''m just a mortal creature, so it''s better help if you can and don''t be a good person who can''t distinguish between good and evil.sorry I''m not like that ."Hearing my words Aqua just silent then she wants to talk to me again. "Oneechan mama has called for dinner, Issei-kun aunt Shizu also told you to hurry home! "Irina interrupted Aqua because her mother told her to go home to eat and my mother also told me to go home. Aqua ran to Irina then stopped for a moment and turned around to me and said. "We continue our conversation, later!" then she ran again . I went home thinking about what would happen tomorrow and in the future my new life with the addition of the reincarnated goddess . Chapter 3 - Shidou Family Sorrow 6 years have passed since my first meeting with the Shido sister, Irina character is in line with the main story of the anime or novel rather tomboyish and has short hair but really sweet for children her age, while Mizusu has long shoulder-length hair but her hair color is not light blue like when I met her as Aqua the goddess, her nature has improved somewhat it seems she has realized that what happened to her is not entirely my fault but also because of the results of her stupidity.Stupid maybe that''s the right word to describe Mizusu''s character and self in IQ she actually can''t be called stupid even in terms of lessons she goes far beyond Irina, but her innocence is what makes it easy to be deceived and fooled by people, I and Irina must continue to watch over her if we are outside the house.Maybe all will be confused because suddenly I was 10 years old so I will tell in sequence what happened during the last 5 years. When I was 5 years old, I practiced the skill in my right hand so that I could control it until 100% of the training had sweet results because in the end my Boosted Gear was able to access and was no longer sealed, only the strength in my right hand was too dangerous and I decided todo not access it 100% unless needed.at the age of 6 I can access the form of saiya which makes me grow the tail of this ability is not too difficult to master because this skill is the most simple and I spent a year until the age of 7 years to train my physical .At the age of 7, I tried to control Alucard''s power, which turned out to be very difficult to control and filled me with negative thoughts, only with prayer and fasting, I was able to get rid of the negative thoughts and the terrible effects of this skill, and now whatever wounds on the body will heal automatically as long as I have enough nutrition.Among all the skills that I have the only this skill that can be used continuously unconsciously. .When I was eight years old exactly 4 years after Shido''s family moved to the side of my house, Irina and Mizusu''s father had an accident while he was evangelizing, Shido''s family experienced extreme sorrow, especially the mother of both of them.It was also a painful time for me and my family because uncle Kazuma was a very good person, and he also made my family who did not know God come to know God.At the age of 9 years the Majin Buu skill and copy and also mastery, the Majin Buu skill is no problem because it''s almost the same as Alucard, but if copying DNA is rather troublesome the problem when I activate this skill and try to copy Irina''s dna it turns out I immediately changed to Irina, when Irina looked at me that look likem herself she was fainted and her mouth foaming, turning into a girl was troublesome so I decided to go back to the beginning but apparently after I used this skill I had to wait for 1 hour first then I could go back to being myself again because this skill had complicated conditions I decide to only use it if you really need to.I really thought it was hard 5 years but I''m sure this skill could be useful later when the main story of DXD starts 6 years from now. The main story has also been messed up because Mizusu appeared and Irina''s father died. Author note:a really short Chapter sorry Chapter 4 - The Truth When I was 11 years old, my parents adopted a child from their best friend who had just lost her family, her name was Mikan and she was a girl.At first She was still quiet and closed herself due to the trauma of losing her family. But after me, Irina and Mizusu invited her to play, giving her attention and added affection from my father and mother finally she wanted to open up and be cheerful again.3 years later when I was 14 years old I also lost my parents who at that time suffered a hit-and-run after they were shopping at the Mall to buy Mikan''s 9th birthday present. Mikan and I were crying uncontrollably but we both knew that if we continued to be sad it would not be able to develop our parents.Aunt Shizu''s mother of Irina help my family by taking care the funeral of my parent and various kinds of funeral administration and she also voluntarily appoints herself as my guardian and Mikan until I and Mikan are old enough to take care of ourselves . After the funeral me and Mikan began to discuss about what we would do.My father''s and my mum''s money still has enough money saved to pay for our lives together until we finish college not added to their own insurance. And when I and Mikan want to discuss further the sound of the doorbell interrupts our conversation.Mikan then opened the front door and I was beside her in front of the door stood a bald man with glasses who wore a rather dull blue suit he carried a battered bag and then asked "Are you Hyoudou Issei?" "Yes, that''s me, is there anything I can help you with?"I replied then smiling at me and Mikan said again "I am a lawyer from your father and mother, I came here to give you something according to the message given to me in case your parents have something that makes them unable to give this things themselves. "The bald man pulled out a brown envelope from his bag and gave it to me. "I have done my job with my client, that is, both of your parents, now I excuse myself."Finished speaking as he then left and disappeared round the corner. "Onii-chan, what''s in the brown envelope?" asked Mikan. "I don''t know Mikan, but let''s check."I answered I opened the brown envelope carefully and then I saw the contents, a clear plastic container containing a DVD that read "to Issei and Mikan" on it. " yes, yes let''s go to the living room and we see the contents ". After i put the dvd to dvd player. "Hi Issei and Mikan." both of my parents appeared on tv while greeting both of us. "The message we will deliver will be quite long but first mom say Happy 9th birthday Mikan. " Hear the words of my mom Mikan crying while hugging me. "Papa too, wish you a happy birthday Mikan may God always bless you." We both cry while hugging we really miss them both. "And our main message is to you Issei, and this is very important so pay attention! " "Issei actually both of us are not your biological parents, because I am barren and your mother is the same." Hear my dad''s words me and Mikan were shocked and confused, I remember when I was in the w?mb my consciousness was already there what does they mean if I am not their biological child? "My wife is a surrogate mother for her best friend child and that child is you Issei, your biological mother is half Japanese half Spain while your father is half Japanese and half German, they both meet in Japan because your mother is a student of your mother''s father aka your grandmother, both of them fell in love then married even your grandmother agreed to their marriage. It just that your father''s family is a special family that has a special power called Houjitsu. Houjitsu is a technique used by humans to manipulate elements, atoms, particles, molecules and many things.But because only certain people can use it, making many people jealous and afraid of that ability your family is accused of being a witch and hunted for hundreds of years even though it''s not magic and doesn''t even need a spell.when your real mother had you in her w?mb she was very happy but at that time they were being chased by many people especially the witch hunters. For fear you will be in great dangerous,your real mother and father moved you when you still a very small fetus to my wife w?mb and entrusted you Issei to both of us. Both of us who cannot have children feel very happy and consider you our own child, Issei your father''s name is Der Kaiser and your mother''s name is Maria Midou your real name is Midou Ban uses your mother''s surname .but for us you are Hyoudou Issei our real sons." " And if you watch this video when the two of us are gone it means we are dead and you have to live strong and follow the teachings of God but if you watch this video with us well already those words didn''t need to be considered and lastly your mother left her contact number and bank account number for you later you have to check it." After I and Mikan heard my dad''s story me andMikan cried and cried together. After watching the video, Mikan and I had dinner, took a shower and then slept in our respective rooms. Mikan did not want to sleep alone and finally we slept together in my room. author note: the conversation with Ddraig will be carried out in the next chapter as well as the meeting with Rias and Akeno, the story will be more complicated and sorry for a little dialogue Chapter 5 - Ddraig I concentrated my consciousness into my left hand which was covered by Boosted Gear and, as soon as my consciousness reached the core of Boosted Gear I saw a lot of people from various nationalities and ages sitting on various round tables and chairs in a large and spacious white space.Their expressions are blank like people who have no consciousness. It''s useless trying to talk to them all,so i ignore them and heading for a door at the end of this room.The door was bright red and bright,on the door there was a carving like dragon scales I touched the handle of the door and I opened the door, behind the door was a room full of burning flames and there was no floor in the room there was only boiling magma . In the middle of the room a dragon about 20 meters in size was floating in the middle of the room and he looked at me and spoke . "You are the first one in thousands years of my sealing.That reach my chamber with your own effort." "How can you do that,partner." "That''s because my two eyes are illusionary eyes that are able to enter anyone''s consciousness and make them feel an illusion.So os not that hard to putting my own consciousness into Boosted Gear and now let me introduce myself to you.Nice to meet you Ddraig the red dragon emperor who resides in my left hand, my name is Hyoudou Issei who owns the illusionary eye and your current host." "Hooh, illusionary eyes that can make users enter the consciousness of others and make other people feel illusion?It''s interesting the first time I''ve heard of such an ability."Ddraig responded in a surprised tone. "Lets get to the point Ddraig I came here to talk to you and tell you who I really am and what my purpose is."Hear a serious tone in my speech Ddraig paused for a moment then answered. "Okay partner, let me see what you want to convey to me." "Alright so I''ll be easier to show in illusions for 1 minute.You believe or not to what i will show you in the illusion it''s all up to you, Ddraig." Ddraig stared into my eyes and paused for about 1 minute but, what he felt in the illusion was more than 8 hours of stories which would have been very tiring if I told him so I told him through the illusion to be faster. "AAAAArgh!" Ddraig escaped from the illusion and shouted loudly. "What -What is that!reincarnated from another world and i am only a fictional character in a ero novel! and my partner in that novel is a true pervert who cannot be treated so that I am dubbed the Dragon Tits (Oppai Dragon) Aaaaaargh I want to kill that pervert! " "Have woken up from my illusion and know what I want to tell you Ddraig?" Ddraig stopped his anger after hearing my words he paused while looking at me in horror and then said. "Partner, I''m thankful that you are my current host not that godly pervert.I am horrified by the illusion that you showed me partner.Your illusion felt very real,if you use it on people who don''t know if it''s an illusion then, that person won''t be able to distinguish reality or not then that person will die right away. "I laughed in my heart to hear Ddraig''s response. "Thank you for the praise, now can you measure how strong i am? " "Partner, from what I see and feel,your body physically your strength far exceeds my previous hosts, even myself do not know how strong your physical limits are, in your right hand resides in existence and strength that is even more frightening than me in my prime, your eyes also equally frightening.I doubt there is an existence in this dimension that can beat you." "The energy in your body is so large that maybe even 1% of the energy is enough to destroy planet Earth, and in your shadow I feel a mysterious existence that might have equal strength with me even a little stronger, it seems that the shadow itself is also like a sacred gear partner. " In my mind what seems to be a sacred gear is Alucard? Maybe when the Alucard power I asked for arrived in this dimension that power manifests into a sacred gear to adapt itself perhaps. "Issei-kun,Mizusu-Onee-chan,hurry the opening ceremony will start soon!"Irina with her new twintail hair that she used after entering high school screaming at me and Mizusu who were casually walking behind her. "Irina !do not run around your skirt is short and if you run like that then your und?rw??r can be seen! "Mizusu ran after Irina, whose distance was further from me and Mizusu, I laughed, seeing the irregularity between Mizusu and Irina, the siblings were indeed opposing each other. When Irina and Mizusu were out of sight and I walked casually myself towards the school building. On the right side of the road to the high school building on the edge planted with trees right about about 20 meters in front of the old school building right in the position I showed, 2 beautiful girls standing in front of the building staring at me. One of them have long black hair with ponytailwhich reached her feet was her body is nice and full and her eyes were bright purple.And the other one with red hair and her body is no less good than the black haired eyes are jewel green and moreover her face is more beautiful than the black haired girl. They looked at me and smiled and entered the direction of the old school building .Himejima Akeno and Rias Gremory I finally met the two of them! Author Note:Another Short chapter sorry. Chapter 6 - First Kill New days at school, making me quite busy adjusting to a new routine. Even though I''m not too fond of school.But inevitably I have to at least finish school until graduating from high school. In friends I only have a few problems because most of my friends in junior high school don''t enter Kuoh Academy and there are only a few of the same as me continuing to Kuoh, I also in the same class with the perverted duo Matsuda and Motohama even in the first days of school they had already been punished for having done a nasty act by peeking at female swim club members who were changing clothes, because I didn''t want to be labeled a nasty too, so I didn''t approach them. Rias and Akeno are both in first grade like me again and again due to the effect of my reincarnation, the main story is changing again.Irina had difficulty with Kuoh''s studies because the school was quite elite,and for Mizusu I got nothing to say. "Do you understand the purpose of that problem, Irina?right now I''m teaching Irina in the living room in her house. "MmM, I really don''t understand! this English thing really made me crazy!" "Ehhm, you were only told to translate sentences that say" Who are you ? to Japanese the meaning of the sentence is easy, whereas in terms of the level of English lessons taught at Kuoh this is only at the level of elementary school." "Sorry if I''m stupid in memorizing and can''t even study English at elementary level! "Irina turned her face to the side while sulking upset. Haaaaah Irina and Mizusu is really stupid. " You''re really stupid, yeah Irina!"Right at the dining table that is across the living room of Mizusu who sits on the dining table chair teasing Irina while eating while eating ice cream. "Ahh, Onee-chan don''t eat my ice!"Irina protested. "Noisy Irina consider this a gift for me because I have finished my homework, and consider this a punishment for you because even one problem has not been solved even though the homework is very easy!"Mizusu finished her homework fast because she copy my homework!i hit her really hard on her head because she copy my homework. On a hot day at the end of spring and approaching the beginning of summer, I had just returned from school alone without the company of Irina and Mizusu.And now i walked in the deserted playground that I used to pass when I got home from school, suddenly from above I felt there was a beam of energy in the form of an arrow that clearly aimed right at my head .I quickly retreated back and the place where I was standing earlier the ground was broken and hollowed because of the strange rays. "Amazing your facial expression stays calm after receiving a sudden attack and you avoid my spear of light with minimal movement so that nothing in vain from your movements. I salute to you young one!"Behind me standing an uncle with weird clothes. "Hyoudou Issei my name is Donaseek who I am you do not need to know, but clearly I have a task that is to kill you! " " Kill me?we''ll see if you have the ability to do that! "I put my bag on the ground so it wouldn''t be damaged by my fight then I put my hands in my pants pocket. " Let''s play around for a while." Donaseek POV Fool around for a bit? this kid is too arrogant my boss told me to watch over him because according to the top brass in Grigori he was the first human in history to have 2 sacred gears, huh but after watching him for a while he was just a useless human let alone 2 Sacred Gear. I don''t think he had one in him, so I decided to killed him today because I was too lazy to watch him day and night.As soon as I want to attack the boy again,i fell something wrong with me!I feel my cheeks has been hit by someone!are that kid the culprit? That''s impossible! the distance beetwen me and him is about 20 meters away! after all I was on a tree branch as high as 5 meters and he was on the ground and did not move at all how is that possible? Hit!Hit! this time a series of blows that i can see hit me until I fell to the ground! I fell hard enough and my cheeks were full of purple bruises because that attack.I woke up and saw that the boy was still in the same place and our distance was still far enough but this time I saw him smile coldly as he fixed the strange sunglasses with round lenses that he uses. "Hey uncle what''s up with you? I haven''t done anything but uncle has been battered and fell to the ground again and again." Arrgh that boy''s right hand was crushing my neck. When he was behind me when the kid was strangling my neck! "Arghh, damn boy! how could you be behind me how could you suddenly be able to strangle me? I don''t see you moving! and feel your presence!" "Simple, I just move quickly while covering the air of my existence and then strangled you from behind, just like when you were in a tree I jumped at you at high speed to hit you then returned to where I was standing without changing my body position to make you think.I did not move from where I was standing. " This boy is doing that movement is an impossible hit and away movement technique that would not be possible without high-level body control how this kid can do that move! issei POv Pranking this uncle is interesting but I have to finish this fight now. "Uncle Donaseek from Blackwing race, sorry but I will defeat you now." "Booost" I use Boosted gear in my left hand to show off a little. "Well, uncle everyone has their own secrets, right? so sorry I can''t tell you." " BOOSt, BOOST, BOOST TRANSFER! "I transfer the energy that I gathered through the Boosted Gear to my right hand and then crushed his neck till he stop breathing and die.He is just to weak to be my prey.I leave his body on the ground and i took my bag and then i walked back home. At a distance of about 50 meters from the park at the roof of someone house.Standing Akeno and Rias who oversaw the battle from the start. " Hyoudou Issei is are he really a human." "From the beginning to the end I, completely unaware of what happened Rias." "Suddenly he was already appeared behind Donaseek strangling him and then using the power of the Boosted gear that was transferred to his right hand to strangle Donaseek to death and then leave his body on the ground and then he just go right away." " I''m not sure if we can recruit him Akeno he is too strong and unpredictable in strength and speed even without using a Sacred Gear and from what I see he is not the type who wants to serve others." We''ll see the situation a little more Rias if we can not recruit him into our members at least we can be friends or friends with him." Next Chapter: Rias will start moving to recruit Issei and Raynare or Amano Yumma will replace Donaseek watching Issei plus s?xy young teacher. Chapter 7 - Evil Eyes Yesterday''s fight that I did with that uncle Donaseek was quite fun.But too bad he was too weak, but not bad to accompany my practices.I went to school as usual along with my sister, and my two childhood friends.But this time I felt that watching me secretly became more numerous usually there were only 3 people this time there were about 6 people but as long as they didn''t move to bother me like that damn Donaseek, I wouldn''t do anything to them.Right at the midday break when I wanted to go to the cafeteria with my friend during middle school Ginji, Kiba Yuuto who was from the same class as Rias Gremory and Akeno Himejima from the next class appeared in my class. "Excuse me, is there a Hyoudo Issei-kun?" his arrival had already made quite a stir in almost all the girls in the class and now he came to this class just to see me? "Did Yuuto-sama come to meet the male students in this class! Did he fall into yaoi way?no way, no way, no way !, Oh this is a dream must be a nightmare "All the girls in this class are screaming hysterically and talking about me and Yuuto in a bad way. " Issei-kun that ikemen looking for you!"Said Irina, frowning. Then Mizusu pinched my stomach and annoyedly said "Issei-san what is your relationship with that ikemen?"Mizusu is jealous huh? But seriously I''m a normal guy who really likes girls !so please don''t pinch me. Because I do not like to add to the problem so I say this "Yuuto-san my name is Hyoudou Issei, why you want meet me?"he reacted with my answer then said. "Ahh, Issei-kun Rias Gremory the chairman of the club that I joined wants to talk to you so please come to my club room in the old school building after school." "Rias-sama wants to talk to Hyoudo Issei impossible!" "That true there''s no way Rias Onee-sama would want to talk to a geeky and not classy guy like him! " All the students in this class both girls and guys can''t accept that Rias Gremory wants to talk to me ,they bombard me with lots of questions when I want to escape to the canteen. Amano Ginji my friend from middle school and my only friend laughed so hard that he rolled on the floor to see my suffering .While when I was still being questioned by Mizusu and Irina with an extremely piercing killing aura that caused the crowd of people who questioned me to step aside, they both dragged me to the corner of the class and questioned me with scathing questions while scolding me.The other students in the class who saw me just folded their arms while praying "I hope you survived Hyoudou". Himejima Akeno who was standing next to her, Toujou Koneko, known as a mascot in the Kuoh Academy Middle School, sat on a large sofa near the window while eating cake, and Kiba Yuuto who was sitting next to her. Hyoudou Issei-kun welcome to the Olkutism Research Club my name is Rias Gremory the chairman of this club." "My name is Himejima Akeno deputy chairman of this club greetings to know Issei-kun. " "Koneko Toujou hello." "Kiba Yuuto, nice to meet you." "My name is Hyoudou Issei, nice to meet you, and I want to ask why Rias Gremory who is the most beautiful girl in school want to see me?" Rias was silent for a while then answered my question. "Before I answer your question you already told me that you have to come here alone but why are you now accompanied by 2 girls who are your classmates?" Ah it seems she was a bit surprised to also see my two childhood friends come here. "But what I want to talk about with you is this personal matters so i won''t let them listen." I smiled a little and said. " Just calm down Rias Gremory the successor to the Gremory family of 72 major families in the otherworld. Irina and Mizusu already know your identity and your club members because their father and mother are an active monster hunter when their father was both still alive." Hearing my words the club members were silent then. " If your goal to tell me to come here is to invite me to be your member by using evil pieces or whatever I''m sorry I''m not interested, I still want to be human and not interested in being like you guys." Irina and Mizusu were shocked to hear my words as well as Rias''s subordinates. And Rias said." If you are not interested then I will not force you, but answer one of my questions, who are you, besides the sacred gear users, I know you have a secret other with your monstrous physical strength and speed I know you are not a normal human. " "If you want to know my secret then the conversation we have in this illusion will continue later because it''s already a minute gone. " Praaang like a big screen that broke Rias Gremory and her subordinates were shocked that all this time they were in an illusion and Hyoudo Issei had disappeared from in their sight. "what a great illusion I can''t even distinguish is real or not because of illusion it feels very real ."Said Akeno while wiping cold sweat on her forehead. "Chairman I can''t distinguish whether it''s an illusion or not even though my senjutsu is always active and everything in the illusion seems to even be able to deceive all the human senses to the spirit level ."Koneko said. " Hyoudou Issei trapping us in the illusion and we didnt realize at all?that was really a big surprise.We do even realize when he trapped us in his illusion!"Rias said. "Issei, why are you using your evil eyes on them? Are they bad people?" Asked Irina. "No,they are not a bad people,"Said Issei."They are just a Batwing Race for monster world." In Homeroom the next day there were two new things that happened in my class: the emergence of Amano Yuma, a new female student who was Ginji cousin and a new teacher who would become my homeroom teacher Saeko Hevn''s a blonde teenager with a beautiful face and short body with ?h?st size which does not make sense at her age that make her clothes tight and ready to tear anytime. With the appearance of new students and beautiful new female teachers in my class.I feel that my life will be even more chaotic. Author Note: Hevn is a beautiful blond chick from get backers her real name in unknown so i give her a family name in this novel.Ginji is Ban partner in Get backer.And his full name is Amano Ginji.So i make him Amano Yuuma cousin. Chapter 8 - The History Rias Gremory POV The illusion that Hyoudo Issei showed me and my group yesterday was shocking.We thought that he only had physical and astonishing strength plus Boosted Gear but, what was shown to us yesterday indicated that he had other abilities and strengths that we didn''t know about. At the moment it''s impossible to recruit him into my group. I contacted my sister in law Grayfia yesterday whether there was the ability to show a very real illusion for 1 minute. "There was Rias about 20 years ago right at the time of the destruction of the monster wolrd so we had to flee to the human world.There is a human couple who help the Batwing race to flee to the human world and seal the Voodo King the nightmare that destroy our world." "The couple has a strange power they call the Evil Eyes.The illusion given by the eyes is so real that the Voodo King the monster who destroyed our world can''t even withstand that illusion, that''s how they can seal Voodo King with something they call Houjitsu something that looks like magic but not magic." It turns out that the power of Hyoudou Issei''s illusion is called Evil Eyes, and he is a descendant of the person who saved my race so that we could live in the human world. "This is quite shocking news in my school there is a Sacred Gear owner who i wants to recruit but he doesn''t want to and shows his unwillingness with the use the Illusion of Evil Eyes that you told me earlier Grayfia and he doesn''t want to join me he said because he doesn''t want to turn into a Batwing race, but we the Batwing race have almost unlimited age, and natural magic abilities that make us have unlimited age as long as we don''t die from being killed or sick,i really dont understand." "Maybe because he is saiyan,with a high pride." "What do you mean by that,Grayfia?" "The user of the Evil Eyes race is called the Saiyan Race, just like us they look like humans but not humans in theory he should not be able to have a Sacred Gear because he is the Saiya Race so it is possible he is half human so he can have a Sacred Gear." "Saiyan Race ? what kind of race is that ?" "The strongest fighter race in the world is what the couple say when i asked them who they are.""They have the same unlimited age as we are the only difference they cannot use magic but ki, but for the two couples who can use their Evil Eyes is different because Evil Eyes is a Special ability that is only passed down in their family and t only a few people even in their family can have Evil Eyes." "Does that mean Hyoudou Issei is the Saiya Race who is the descendant of our race''s savior and also half human because he can have Sacred Gear?" " Try to investigate further about him Rias I am also curious about Hyoudou Issei ." "Okay, sis, I''ll investigate a little more." After finishing talking to my sister in law about Hyoudo Issei, I''m Rias Gremory getting curious about who he really is,after I found out that he is not an ordinary human. But I, can definitely conquer this guy named Hyoudo Issei and make him my member, otherwise I''m not Rias Gremory.I looked at the school through the window of the club room and I just realized that other students had run into the new school building and the sound of the bell had been ringing earlier !Ouch because I chatted too long with my sister in law.I could be late to class, I hurriedly ran out of the old school building and headed for my class. The presence of new student Amano Yuuma, who is Ginji''s cousin of my friend, made the whole class excited, this girl was beautiful and friendly to anyone. What I feel in this girl is the same as the energy in that ugly uncle, but also I can feel that he is also human, it means that he is really Ginji''s cousin,there is the same smell from both of them. Haaaah Ginji brought a troublesome people to this school, yeah. As long as she doesn''t act recklessly like the Donaseek, I won''t do anything to her either,the new teacher named Hevn Saeko was even more horrendous not only to the students but also to the teachers, because she was just about my age but was already a teacher. Yeah, but she''s beautiful and elegant, so everyone doesn''t really care.Most likely she was from the Hunter organization seen from the tattoo on her face which was a symbol of that organization that I had accidentally seen from the book that Irina father have. " Your cousin Yuuma?why not just now!it more faster." "This is a private conversation so she doesn''t want to be disturbed.You see right now she can''t get up from her seat because it''s still surrounded by our classmates. "Ginji answered. Okay, okay! tell her I only have 5 minutes with her after school, otherwise Irina and Mizusu will definitely beat me up if I don''t go home with them." " Alright, thanks Issei! "Ginji then walked towards Yumma and I could see among the crowd that she smiled at me as soon as Ginji spoke to her. What she want to talk about I don''t know.But I make sure that if she wants to mess with me I will kill hef even though she is a girl, I am not a feminist against a bad girl. Author Note:Late chapter enjoy. Chapter 9 - Amano Yuuma Yuuma Amano PoV My name is Amano Yuuma or if in my race the black wing race is better known as Raynare, the daughter of Azazel the leader of BlackWing Race. My mother is an ordinary human named Amano Minori who fell in love with my father during their first meeting at an electronic event.They both are crazy scientists who are crazy about everything that smells of electronics and inventions, from their marriage,I was born as half human and half Black wings. Because of the influence of the two of them I''m also as crazy as they are in the matter of science and research. So I also help them in the research organization of the BlackWing Race,Grigori.One day one of our members named Donaseek suddenly dead and his life marker is destroy, this is strange because I''m sure he was in charge of watching over the humans that were the subject of our research. Acxording to my father.The subject was quite special because he probably had 2 Sacred Gears inside his body. After i hear my father''s statement,I sure that this human could bring unlimited and unpredictable possibilities. I know Donaseek is a person who is thirsty for blood and fighting so my father rarely sent him to watch over humans who have Sacred Gear because he often kills the subject he is watching for. But this time because the subject of our study had 2 pieces of Sacred Gear in his body and there was a dangerous possibility of this subject.So Donaseek was sent. But 2 days after he was send to watch the subject.Suddenly tje markers of his life destroyed and he must have died.At the last location he was tracked we could not find any traces or any remnants from his body, so my father was sure that Donaseek was bored and wanted to kill the subject of our research. But he was killed instead by the subject he was watching.My father felt that Hyoudou Issei that we were watching over was indeed not an ordinary human because it could have 2 pieces of Sacred Gear when he wanted to watch over Hyoudou Issei himself, I who had long wanted to go down to the field and go back to school normally volunteered myself to monitor Hyoudou Issei after all i once again wanted to use the name my mother gave me Yuuma. So,I contacted my cousin who is also a close friend of Hyoudou Issei, Ginji that I would attend school in the same school as him.And as soon as I met Hyoudou Issei at the school, my impression was that he was an ordinary man who could be found anywhere.A little taller than my father and more handsome than a man his age, plus he was so sticky with his two childhood friends who were twins that even at meal breaks they were always together. I can''t feel the smell of blood or he has killed someone in him. So I wonder if he killed Donaseek.So I decided to ask him directly after school after having my cousin Ginji tell him that I wanted to talk to Hyoudou Issei after school was over. Issei Pov After class I asked Mizusu and Irina to wait a while because I had business with Ginji cousin,they were suspicious and jealous to hear that I would talk alone with a new female student, but I said I would only talk about 5 minutes. "Hey, Yuuma-san what do you want to talk about with me?" "Ah, Hyoudou-kun there is something I want to ask you." "Eh, what do you want to ask me, huh?" "Hyoudou-kun, are you the one who killed Donaseek, a member of our organization who is in charge of watching over you?" Hooh finally he asked about the uncle who attacked me. "You mean uncle cowboy hat who attacked me for no reason using a spear of light?,it''s true I killed him so what? " "H-how you can kill him! I can feel you''re just an ordinary human even you use the Sacred Gear that you have.Donaseek shouldn''t be defeated that easily." " Sorry,Yuuma-san.I killed him because he wanted to kill me.And how do you know that I have a Sacred Gear?" "Because,Hyoudou-kun you are the subject of my research.Let me introduce myself to you, my name is Raynare the daughter of the BlackWing Race leader Azazel. I came here replacing Donaseek to watch you." ""I''m half human on my mother''s side, and Amano Yuuma is the human name given by my mother Amano Minori, Ginji is really my cousin you know!" Hmm apparently she really came to this school to watch over me seriously not to kill me like that stupid uncle. "Then I''ll call you Yuuma because that name is much better than Raynare." "Ahh,it''s has been more than 5 minutes.Sorry Yuuma-chan I have to go home Mizusu and Irina are already waiting.If I not meet them soon they both will beat me !Bye,Yuuma-chan." I left Yuuma with her face dazed and blushed and went towards Mizusu and Irina. "He said Yuuma''s name is better than Raynare!What is the meaning behind that word.Ah,wait Hyoudou-kun! I''m not done talking to you!" "So Issei what are you talking about with that new girl!"Mizusu asked annoyed. "Yes, Isse what are you talking about with Yuuma-chan."Said Irina. "Ah, she just asked me if I killed the BlackWing Race who attacked me a few days ago because Yuuma the new student turned out to be the daughter of the leader of the Black Wing Race and her real name is Raynare. "I replied. "Onee-chan is right why I and Onee-chan don''t feel it if She''s from the Black Wings race even though Papa and Mama have taught us the basic to feel monster race disguise.So why can''t we feel who that girl really is?" Asked Irina. "The thing is she is half human and she also really came to our school just to watch over me." "If she is half human that means she is really Ginji cousin!"Said Irina and Mizusu together. "That''s right, and Amano Yuuma is a her human name and She''s really is Ginji''s cousin."I answered. Finished the question and answer session with the two.We continued on our way to the house and right in front of Irina and Mizusu''s house there was someone lying unconscious from the clothes that person was wearing. This person was clearly a nuns. Irina and Mizusu quickly picked her up and made her stand up then I asked her. "Sorry, why did you fall in front of this house, huh?" "Hu-hungry I fell because I was hungry and exhausted." My reaction and the twins heard the answer is confused because the answe "A-Asia Argento." Chapter 10 - Sparring No content Chapter 11 - Chaos The next day at school. My daily life is running again as usual and the number of people watching me has decreased somewhat,which I think is good because being followed is troublesome. In my class again the new student''s has come and this scene is become more clich¨¦.And as I can tell the new student is Asia. "My name is Asia Argento I just moved here from Italy." " Asia is my cousin so I beg you to be kind and not be kind to her especially you two perverted Matsuda and Motohama and then 3 girls Risa, Mio, and Aika I warn you if you try doing strange things to Asia your life is the price. "Hevn spoke sharply, fiercely and passionately to kill by looking at the perverted duo and the three perverted girls with a look as if they were very disgusting trash that made vomit smell so bad. For the first time in my life I saw the 5 perverts were sweating cold and extraordinary fear it seems that the five pervert will not be able to do anything to Asia. Asia is a person whose heart is pure and good.And because of that she can easily fooled by someone. At the break Asia came towards my desk. "Isse-san is good to see you,I didn''t expect that i would meet you in this class." "Is good to see you to Asia." "Hey, Asia-chan!"Said the twins. "Mizusu-san and Irina-san i really glad that we became classmate!" On the other hand because Irina and Mizusu had put on a terrible look to all the other students who tried to enter our chat, then our chat was not interrupted . while the 5 most perverted people in our class had to be taken to the school clinic right after the Hevn-sensei class was over because they passed out until they wet their stools and defecated together, Mikado-sensei,the clinic teacher, was confused why there were 5 people who collapsed together in our class . I just said to Mikado-Sensei that five of them fainted cause by the extreme fear they felt from a very fierce person. Rias POV Me, Akeno and all members of the Occult Club looked back at the video of the battle between Kiba and Hyoudou Issei which we recorded secretly while they were fighting, after school . After we all tried hard enough for more than an hour trying to clarify the video to the maximum we were finally able to see the movements of Hyoudou Issei quite clearly .When he avoided the slash from Kiba who was aiming for his neck he moved quickly to the right and only left an after image.Then at the same time as the movement he dodged, with his right hand he slid Kiba''s sword between his middle finger and index finger then broke Kiba''s sword using his two fingers then he moved quickly towards Kiba''s back and then stood relaxed while holding half of Kiba''s sword.Seeing the crazy thing that happened to the video that we slowed down, we were shocked that it is possible that there are humans who can do what Hyoudou Issei did to break the sword using only two fingers if an ordinary person did that his fingers would have been cut or broken. Even from the Underworld Human Race no one would dare to do such a crazy thing .The level of strength and battle techniques he showed far exceeded anything I had ever seen shown such as high-level fighting techniques in novels or martial-themed manga that I often read.But it''s clear that his ability is genuine.And if i asking him to helping me.He might be able to help me with the things that haunt me the most and bother me in my life. My engagement to a person I really dislike a super pervert man from the Phoenix family, I am disgusted with him and with his character who likes to play with that woman is very disgusting. But seeing the potential and strength shown by Hyoudou Issei I have hope to destroy my engagement with Raiser Phoenix who is a very pervert. But what became my question was whether Issei would help me in the rating game or not. "Rias are you sure you can persuade Hyoudou Issei-kun to help us in the Rating Game it is permissible to use pieces that are not members of our group but are you sure he wants to help us, because he has even refused to join this group? " " This time I will really beg him Akeno even if it means I have to bow my head to him, I will do it than I have with a man I don''t like! " "Rias you. " " Chairman let me contact him again, at least my relationship is much better than his relationship with the chairman because of my fight with him. " "No Yuuto this time I will speak directly to him because this is not already about me being able to make us a member or not, after all, if you are the one who talked to him about my problem I''m sure he won''t budge because of his nature. " " Kiba,i know You don''t want me to bow my head to other people but this time I don''t have many choices and I think this is the best choice. " " Yuuto in this case I also agree with the chairman. " " Ko-koneko-chan why do you agree with the Chairman! " " Yuuto I also really don''t want the Chairman to bow her head in front of other people but I don''t want the Chairman to marry a man who will only make her sad every day." " Koneko-chan. "Kiba said with a sad look. " Ara-ara Koneko-chan was worrying you Rias."Said Akeno. "Thank you Yuuto Koneko, you two are good family members." I hugged Kiba and Koneko while resolving that tonight I will directly talk to Hyoudou Issei to ask him for help. Tonight is a night of study together for me and the twins, but Ginji who also begged to be taught by me also finally joined and somehow his cousin Yuuma who is a Black Wing Race also joined us .This joint study went well for me except for Ginji, Irina,Mizusu and Yuuma. Ginji,Mizusu and Irina were not strange because both of their brains were rather ignorant and needed 100 times the normal human effort to absorb school lessons, but what surprised me was Yuuma.At school she followed the lessons very well even she answered well the questions that the teacher asked her. But if she thinks that when it comes to problems related to social and social she is less skilled due to studying Science more than others.Plus she never went to public school in her whole life causing her social abilities to squat. We continued our study until the sound of my doorbell rang and I asked Mikan to open the door and see who was coming at this time of the night. "Onii-chan there are 2 beautiful girls with red and black hairs coming to look for you "said Mikan. Beautiful girls with red and black hair. If I guessed correctly, Rias and Akeno, what is it about they come at this time of night. "Those two red and black haired girls must be Rias and Akeno from the next class. What are they doing here at this time Issei?"Asked Mizusu to look at me with bulging and veins protruding on her face. Before the twins were angry at me I was already talking first. "Mizusu and Irina I know you two are jealous, but I really have nothing to do with them both! " " Jealousy? That''s impossible! "Said Mizusu. "What Onee-chan said was true why we must jealous to you! Both of us are not your girlfriend!Both of us are just worried that you will be fooled by those two male teasing girls! "Irina said with a blush. Then Ginji interrupted "You two say that, but the actions of the two of you that you often do to Issei when he is close to other girls are clearly the actions of a wife who punishes a husband who is having an affair." SNAP I heard something serious from the direction of Irina and Mizusu and it was not a voice that nice. I left Irina and Mizusu who were clearly seen to punish Ginji and Yuuma who were concentrating on learning to go to the living room where Mikan had invited Rias and Akeno to sit. I sat in front of Rias and Akeno in the living room who were apparently still wearing school uniforms, then asked them because they looked very serious, "Well, Rias Akeno, what do you want to talk to me?"Rias then answered while lowering her head to the floor "Hyoudou Issei-kun, I beg you to help me destroyed my engagement with someone by pretending to be my lover!" Rias''s request to me left my mouth open and I was shocked. Akeno also looked shocked until her eyes seemed to come out of the hole. Added by Irina and Mizusu who had made Ginji go crazy until his face could not be recognized immediately shouted together. "You can be his girlfriend! ISSEI is our boyfriend !!!!!!" geez it seems calm and peace which has always been the main goal of my life and my motives will not be realized in the near future. Author Note:Late Chapter sorry. Chapter 12 - Issei Misery After I managed to calm down the twins of their shock after hear Rias''s request, finally we all sat together in the living room, even Mikan who had gone to her room came back here because she also heard Rias words and even sat on my ??p while pinching my th??hs.Aww stop Mikan why are you pinching my th??h like this I said to myself. Mizusu sat next to my left and Irina sat next to my right and the two of them each flanked my arm with their arms. And they both glared at Rias and Akeno as if someone would snatch me from both of them. Rias felt a little intimidated by the twins and my sister''s eyes because of that her face became a little sullen, while Akeno smiled a little while saying "ara ara". Ginji was still in shock and died successfully on the floor, while Yuuma, who was too concentrated, fainted due to the difficulty of the homework.Her head is smoking, because her brain was overheat. "Now I will ask you, Rias, why should I pretend to be your lover to frustrate your engagement?" I said. "THATS RIGHT WHY ISSEI MUST BE PRETEND TO BE YOUR BOYFRIEND !!!!!!!" Said the twins at the same time,wow they shouted right in my ear. "Sorry if I made you angry, but I can''t think of any more men who can help me besides Issei-kun.Your strength is far beyond my fianc¨¦''s strength."said Rias. "Are there is something wrong with your prospective fianc¨¦e that you don''t want an arranged marriage with him? "Mikan asked slowly even with a rather angry tone. "Eh, really why don''t you want to be with him Rias-san?"I asked because the twins were still somewhat hysterical. I didn''t forget to tie them both with a rope and cover their mouths with tape so they could be quiet and not disturb this chat and not forget to put them in the corner of the living room.Mikan act a little more m?tur? than the twins so I don''t tie her up and I let her sit on my ??p . "Bcause he is a pervert who never wants to love a woman and he only regards women as toys and tools to satisfy his ?ust. "Rias replied with a face that looked desperate and upset . Well, hearing her desperate confession, I was a bit sad, even in this world, whose path was very different from the original world.Raiser Phoenix nature is still same. "Onii-chan what if Onii-chan helped this Onee-chan." wow I''m really shocked that words came from a bad brocon like Mikan. "It''s not like you at all Mikan I thought you wouldn''t allow me to help Rias-san." " Hearing Rias-san story,if i still stubborn to not let Onii-chan help her,that means i will be a girl with no heart at all,and frrom her expression earlier I could tell that her story is true and she wasn''t lying at all." Akeno POV Hyoudou Mikan, this little girl is really scary. She is a bad brocon. I can feel that from her attitude towards me and Rias.More like she has a radar that can detect whether a girl likes her brother or not, wow .I admit that Rias and I have no feelings for Issei-kun, we only feel that he is a strong person who can protect us and help Rias.But if in the future this feeling becomes more than that wow, maybe Issei-kun will be very great in S&M, and I''m really looking forward to it because I saw how he played with the enemy at that time. "So what is you want? I will do anything as payment. " " Rias-san you don''t need to talk about payment first we can talk about it later, if the situation is like this and Mikan has also told me to help you ok I agree to help you fail the engagement. " Hear my answer Rias suddenly hugged me right away and said. "Thank you very much, I will definitely repay your good deeds."Quickly Mikan immediately separated me from Rias. After that conversation Rias and Akeno went straight home and did not say much except until later because they were glared at by Mikan. Ginji whose face was still swollen brought Yuuma who fainted to go home with him because the day is already late . Right after Ginji came home in the living room I saw a terrible thing the muscles of the twins enlarged and they both broke free from the bond. With the muscles still enlarged and a clear smile the evil smile of the twins walked towards me. "Oh, Issei you dare to tie us both. " How can they both break away from my bond in such a horrible way? "How come you two like She Hulk?"I said with a cold sweat "Our Mama taught us how to strengthen the upper body by channeling a number of ki, and this technique is a special line of Shido family girls." Answered Mizusu. "Well Issei-kun are you ready to accept the punishment because you already dare to tie usboth of us. " " That''s right Onee-chan let''s give punishment to Issei-kun who has bound us and is trying to cheat on us! " Haaah it seems whatever words I will bring out of my mouth will be useless jealousy and anger have blinded the minds of the two. I looked at Mikan to ask for help but she looked at me with a face that seemed to say "this is a punishment for you" and she left my sight. "Oh Issei-kun come here accept our punishment and don''t try to run away." I can heal my self in an instant with Alucard''s ability but my body is still hurt and horribly beaten by two burly girls with such force .Ouch this day truly a day of misfortune for me! Because of excessive jealousy, I instead became a victim. After I healed myself, I brought the twins both on my shoulders like someone carrying a sack of rice to take them home to the next house .Aunt Shizu has been waiting and told me to take them both to their respective rooms. Finished saying goodnight to Aunt Shizu I went back to my room and checked my cellphone and saw a text from Rias that it said that further discussion will be continued after school tomorrow in the club room.Continue tomorrow well apparently it''s okay but how can she know my cellphone number? is she a stalker. Chapter 13 - Raiser Phoenix I''m a little confused right now what to do in our conversation later after school. Because I was forced to accept Rias''s request so what else can I do. Yuuma POV I was very bad at social studies, so yesterday due to too much concentration my head got hot, and I fainted. Yesterday there seemed to be a big incident at Hyoudou Issei''s house but I didn''t pay attention at all due to being too concentrated in studying.Ginji who brought me home with a swollen face did not remember what happened due to trauma and blows by the twins. Thankfully I had a feeling I was missing something very important but I had no idea what it was because I was too concerned about studying and fainted due to the heat that got in my head. "Hyoudou Issei, I want to ask you something!"I ventured to ask Hyoudou Issei. "Yuuma-san I know what you want to ask and if you want to know the answer come with me and the twins when I go home to the olkutism research club." A very strange answer I got from Hyoudou Issei why I was told to go together with him and the twins go to the club of the Gremory family''s daughter?Hyoudou Issei is really strange. In the club room "Rias, why did you ask him to be your fake boyfriend yesterday? Didn''t you want to ask for her help in the rating game against Raiser?" Akeno said " Chairman I''ve heard about your conversation yesterday with Hyoudou Issei from Akeno-san. What a miracle the chairman can make Hyoudou Issei agree. "Kiba said with a serious face. "Well, Hyoudou Issei''s younger sister Hyoudou Mikan felt sorry for us so he asked Issei to help us, and he couldn''t refuse his sister''s request," Rias said. "Issei-kun was a siscon, it seems that if he couldn''t refuse his sister''s wishes like that "Akeno said with a laugh amused. "Does he really love his sister?"Koneko asked with a serious face Rias and Akeno were shocked because Koneko who had been silent had finally spoken but her question was confusing. "From the attitude Hyoudou Issei showed to his younger sister, I could clearly see that he was very fond of his sister even though according to they family''s past,i investigated.Her sister Mikan is not his real biological sister "Akeno answered. Hearing Akeno''s answer, Koneko returned to silence again and seemed to ponder Akeno''s words. Suddenly in the middle of the room a magical symbol appeared from that symbol, a yellow haired man wearing a red suit "Looks like you''re relaxing with your group Rias." "Raiser! Why are you here?" Rias said angrily with a very annoyed face "So you two decided to go to see Mikado-Sensei before going home with me?" I asked the twins. "Right!"they answered. "The side effects of the technique that we used yesterday began to be felt." said Mizusu. "So mama told us to meet Mikado-Sensei who is an acquaintance doctor of mom who often helps us." Irina said . "Luckily she became a nurse at this school so we didn''t it''s hard to go to her house.Her house is a bit far from this school ."Mizusu said. "Then I will complete my urge with Rias and you will meet me after completing the muscle treatment. " " Fine !but don''t mess with Rias while we are both treated!"Mizusu said. " that''s true!" said Irina "Don''t flirt with her!" Finished speaking Irina and Mizusu walked towards the infirmary and I walked towards the old school. But as soon as I arrived in front of the building. "Stop it already!" Exiting the old school building. I immediately entered the club room in the building, I saw Rias rose from the sofa glaring sharply to a yellow haired man he was unmistakably Raiser Phoenix.Raiser on the other hand grinned when he saw me enter the room, " Rias is this your new member?" "No, but he''s my boyfriend!" Rias answered "Boyfriend? This seemingly weak human being is your boyfriend? You really humbled yourself as the Batwing Race." Said Raiser with an evil smile. "He is not an ordinary human, he has one of 12 Longinus and he is also very strong! And good hearted, so I chose him!" Rias said. "Longinus? It seems like trash, you dare to date other people even though the prospective fiancee who is going to marry you is here, you are really insolent Rias!" "Raiser! I said before! Me will not marry you! "Rias said "Yes, I heard that before. ButRias, that can''t be, you know? I think "That''s none of your business! If I''m the next heir from the Gremory family, and who i choose to be my husband! also my family promised I would be free until I graduate from university! " "That''s right. You will be free. You can go to university and you can do whatever you like with your slaves. but your dad Sirzechs-sama is worried. They are afraid your family will become extinct. We lost a large number of pure-blood Batwing Race in the last war. Even if the war is over, our rivalry with the Whitewing race and the Black Wing Race and the gods from other mythologies have not yet finished.So they made me your fiancee."Raizer said. Rias and Raiser started to argue about their engagement.Well it''s none of my business so i don''t really care. "But I will not marry you,Raiser I will only marry with the person I like. " Rias rejects Raiser and say her choice really clear. Raiser becomes very angry after hearing those words.His eyes become sharper and he then said. "You know Rias. I''m also a Batwing Race holding the name Phoenix on my back.I cannot allow that name scratched. I don''t even want to come to a small old building like this one on human world. Actually I don''t like the human world. Fire and wind in this world dirty. For a noble like me who symbolizes fire and wind, i really fell bad!" FLAME! There is fire at Raiser. There are pieces a small pieces of fire around the room. "I''ll bring you back to my family, even if I have to burn all your slaves. " come right at us. I feel something very cold on my back, and it feels like all the hair is on my body is about to stand up. I mean killing is directed by him a little chicken? Does he think our power so low,that he scare us?hit is he really stupid about? Kiba and Koneko-chan are shaking but they are already getting ready to fight at any time.Rias finally began to respond to Raiser''s threat, and there was a red aura coming out of her body.Suddenly in the middle of Rias and Raiser who were fighting a magic circle appeared and from that circle a silver haired maid appeared. "Ojou-sama, Raiser-sama, please calm down.If you two want to continue, then I will not say anything. " Raiser and Raiser both put on a serious face after hearing the maid''s voice. It seems like they are afraid of him. Raiser calms the fire around his body and make a breath while shaking head. " I was told by the" Ultimate Queen ", even I would be afraid . I certainly wouldn''t will want to fight people from Sirzech-sama''s group, that said "Both Gremory and Phoenix family already predicted this outcome so both the head of family agree to give the two of you a last choice."The maid said. "Last choice? What do you mean Grayfia?"Asked Rias. It turns out that the maid Grayfia''s is Rias sister-in-law,she''s a little different from anime and novels. "Ojou-sama, if you want to push your opinion going forward, then how about if you decide that with doing a "Rating Game" with Raiser-sama?" "!? ....." Rias is at a loss for words from hers mouth.She looked very surprised. "Then Ojou-sama,are you want to participate in the game? " "Yes,Grayfia! This is an opportunity. Alright in that case.Raiser i will fight you in the rating game!" Raiser grinned after Rias challenge him. "Hee, you accept that? I don m''ind But I have become a m?tur? BatWing Race of age and I have participated in official matches. Now i has won the most game. even so, you still want to fight me,Rias? " Raiser answers back in a tone challenging. "I will. I will make you disappear, Raiser! " "Fine. If you win, do anything that you like. But if I win,You will marry me!" Both glared at each other.They both glaring at each other with eyes scary. "Understood. I, Grayfia, have made sure both parties agree. I will be responsible for the match between the two sides. Is that okay?" "Yes." "Yes." Rias and Raiser both agreed by Grayfia''s agreement. "Okay. I''ll inform you both family. " Grayfia-san bows her head after confirming. Wow, it has been really serious now! A Rating Game! Do I have to participate in it too !? Raiser looked at me and then grinned. Damn, he really pisses me off. "Hey, Rias.Are the people here is your slave? " "If it''s true then what?" Raiser starts laughing after Rias answered, as if he felt funny. "Then this match is a laughing stock. Only your "Queen", " Lightning Miko" is worthy enough to faced my slave." When Raiser said it was him snapping fingers. Magic circle on the floor shine. Shadow appears from the circle. "And this is my cute servant." There are 15 people who seem to beRaiser''s servants around him. There are people which looks like a "Knight" wearing armor. There is someone who seems to be magician wearing a veil. Raiser has the maximum number of pieces! "Looks like you have a hobby of collecting girls, little chickens," I said teasing Raiser "What did you say?"said Raiser furiously, "This weak and lowly human dare to insult me!, I told you what will happen to you for daring to insult this Raiser-sama!" "Mira. Do it." "Yes, Raiser-sama." Raiser ordered his slaves. He small like Koneko-chan. She has iron rod higher than him and swinging his stick to attack me but. "Buuum" the little girl who attacked me was pushed back and she fainted from hitting the wall, even though I only hit her with a wave of a blow from my fist and it was not a real blow .weak too weak. "Now,little chicken who do you say that is weak? And who do you say that it is lowly?" Seeing one of his slaves passed out Raiser and his pawns looked at me with open mouths. Chapter 14 - A Clue "What you did to my slave, you lowly human! "Raiser went berserk and moved towards me at high speed. And by covering his fist with fire he tried to hit my face.But suddenly Grayfia who had left suddenly reappeared right in front of Raiser and said. "Raiser-sama, please don''t attack as you wish, or you will be considered violating the agreement." hearing Grayfia''s words, Raiser retreated back then walked towards his pawns. "You''re lucky you lowly human your death today is postponed, a week from now in the specified match I will kill you with my own hands! "He then disappeared the same way he appeared. "I''m sorry, Ban-sama. I didn''t know that he was so determined to attack you," Grayfia said. "It''s okay, Grayfia-san, but where do you know my birth name? the only ones who know are me, my sister and my foster parents who have died.So how do you know? I''m quite surprised, you know that name." "Sirzech, my husband, was saved by Ban-sama''s parents many years ago, your father named Der Kaiser and your mother named Maria Midou, they told me and my husband about you, when they were both at the Gremory family''s residence for some time and they told me that they have a son it will be called Ban Midou." "And when Rias talks about the illusory eye that you have,plus the characteristics Rias mentioned about you, no doubt you are the descendants of my husband''s savior." So my biological parents helped one of the leaders of Batwing Race?This is interesting. I had no idea that my parents had a relationship with the monster world. I had to ask Grayfia further if there was time. "Grayfia-san is that true?"I asked her. "That''s true Ban-sama,she opened a small shop in Shinjuku."Grayfia answered with a smile. " Then what about my father?"I asked again. "Sorry, Ban-sama, your father wasn''t seen with Maria-sama in that shop, the neighbors said that she was a single woman in her mid 30s who is very skilled in the coffee making. " Grayfia''s answer has made me relieved and satisfied.After I learned the fact that I''m not just Hyoudou Issei in this world but also Midou Ban. I also tried to find out the whereabouts of my real parents. In various ways but always failed even after using the cheat I have but after knowing Grayfia found one of them,this is a big improvement. After I thank Grayfia I told Rias and her group that tomorrow they come to my house to start training, because in my house there is the most advanced training room on the planet.I made the training room for my own use,to keep my body strong.And how i made the training room that will be a secret for now. "Thank you Mikado-sensei for treating Irina and Mizusu." "It''s okay Issei-kun, it''s my duty as a doctor to treat sick people" . "Issei-kun, let''s go home," said Irina and Mizusu. The three of us went home while chatting. I also told everything that happened when I went to see Rias.They were shocked when I said that I got a clue where my biological mother was. The next morning at 7 o''clock in the morning Rias and her group were already in front of my house right when I wanted to pick up the newspaper. Coincidentally tomorrow, the school will take a week off for routine maintenance of the school building which takes exactly a week,although I''m sure the Rias side deliberately closed the school so she will have practice time and the announcement of the holiday was announced this morning at HomeRoom in class. Irina and Mizusu could not join because they were invited by their mother to their grandparents'' house while on vacation. And what I didn''t expect was that Rias somehow invited Hevn-sensei and Asia to come here. "Hevn-sensei, why are you here? Asia-chan too." I asked. "No need to make small talk Issei-kun, you already know who I am and Asia and what is our goal, right "?Hevn replied. "Hevn-sensei and Asia are cousins ??and you are members of the Monster Hunter organization which was formed to eradicate monsters, your organization gets paid a lot to kill monsters too and you two are ?ssigned here to watch over me because you know my other identity." "Heeeh, you already know apparently Issei-san "Asia said rather surprised Their group is a business partner and old acquaintance of the Gremory family, I asked Hevn-sensei here to help practice, while Asia with her Sacred Gear can help to heal injured people while practicing, after all, she is also paid to take on the Rating Game later as a Healer." "Your mind is sharp and also invites Asia to join as Healer in the Rating Game later, all right let''s all come in. Mikan has prepared breakfast for us then after that I will take you to the practice room, And one more thing, I will train all of you in a very extreme training so be prepared." Later the Gremory Group and the two monster hunter will have a very bad trauma because of me. Chapter 15 - Rating Game 1 When I open my eyes ..... Woow? I''m trying to look around,right now I was Rias club room? From what I see, it seems that we are already in the artificial dimension, Grayfia-san also has gone. Even I don''t know where she is right know. [Hello Everyone. I am Grayfia, Maid of the Gremory family.Today i will be the arbiter of the rating game among the Gremory family and the Phoenix family.] School broadcast? That''s Grayfia-san''s voice. {With my master''s name, Sirzechs Gremory,I will be the supervisor of this match.And the battlefield for this match is a replica of the Rias-sama school, "Kuoh Academy".} {The location where both teams were moved will be their base. Rias-sama base at the Occult Research Club''s room located in an old school building.And base of Raiser-sama is the Student Council room located in the new building.} "Everyone please enter this transceiver in your ears. " Akeno gave everyone a transceiver.Good enough, tough it''s pretty strange for a race who very good at magic using a device like this for communications tools. "Now it''s time to start fighting.This match will continue until one of the group is lost.Then,lets the game starts. " [RING] The school bell rings. So this is a sign to start the match. And now Our first "Rating Game" starts! Rias then immediately gave the order. "Yuuto and Koneko. You two set a trap in the forest. try not to be seen and be careful when you meet enemies in the forest." "Yes." "... Roger." "Everyone will stand by until they finished setting the trap." "Oh, Akeno. " "Yes,Buchou?" "After Yuuto and Koneko returned, can you make an illusion and fog on around the forest and sky? to make Raiser companion confused." "I will do it,Buchou" Akeno has confirmed her job.This strategy has begun. I dont know what will Hevn-sensei Asia and I do now.When Kiba san Koneko-chan returned to the club room. "Alright Issei-kun, You go to the gym. That location will definitely be an important place. " Actually I don''t like being ordered this much but because it''s only to help her during the "Rating Game" it''s okay. My target is the gym.I need to win the battle that is being waiting for me there.But it''s impossible for me to lose anyway. "Then I''ll go too." Kiba sheathed his sword at the sheath and get ready to leave. "Yuuto, move according to what we are discuss. " "Understand." "Asia and Hevn-sensei will be here with me. But we will leave after we get a signal from Issei-kun and the others .Asia, you can''t lose, because we will all struggle if we lose a healer like you. " "Y ... yes!" Asia answers excitedly even though she was nervous. Kiba and Koneko-chan left us and I went to the gym. The main entrance is connected to the new school building so Icannot enter from there. therefore I will be caught if we enter. I need to enter from another door located on the opposite side of the gym.I went there and grabbed the knob door.I open it and going inside.The gym really looks exactly the same as the gym in the real world. When I want to go deeper,someone poke me from the back.So I turn around to see who is poking me.And the one I see is Koneko-chan. "Kiba-senpai ask me to help you." "You know how strong I am right?do you think I need your help?" "I know Issei-senpai is super strong,but this match is a teamwork.So no matter how strong you are,I will still help you!" "Okay okay I give up,I will let you help me Koneko-chan.Cause you ask me with that cute face." "Senpai!please dont tease me!" Her face became red cause by my teasing.Fufufufufu this little nekomata is really cute. But suddenly when Koneko-chan and me detect someone approaching us Koneko-chan face became serious. ".... Enemy. " "I know Koneko-chan I have felt their presence since they entered the gym." in. " The enemy showed themselves to us. There are four women. Woman in a semi cheongsham,a twins and the loli-shoujo that I hit on the wall using my fist waves, wow she glares at me. If I remember, a woman with cheong sam is "Rook". The "Pawn" twins. And Stick girl also "Pawn".Before I come here, I see the photos of enemy in the club room. 3 "Pawns" and 1 rook".They are double in number. It''s not a problem anyway, if I want I can make them all faint without even touching them at all. "Ise-senpai,you take care of the pawn to you.I will take care the rook." "Okay." "Koneko-chan and I stand in front our opponent. Chinese dress women give off an unpleasant aura and the little girl that I beat in the past was getting ready to run towards me. Finally the two twin girls who were wearing sportswear took their saws and ... Huh, saws !? Drill! drill! Drill! Drill! Oi! Are you serious! Girl does not allowed to carry things dangerous like that! Both twins say that with Big smile! And it seems like they want to cut me off. BANG! BANG! Koneko-chan and the Berhehe Sam women have started their battle. Their fight looks like a martial arts match because of that all the blow and Every hit looks strong because they are both "Rooks". Koneko-chan is in an advantageous position.But because of her small body,she can move more freely to avoid enemy attack. But the women who use cheong sam also move a lot with complicated attacks. SWISH The girl I hit yesterday pointed her stick at me. If I not wrong, her name is Mira. "I don''t want to lose again!" "Split, split, split, split, split!" And The twins came right at me while the sound of their saws touch the floor! and they swung at me! [DRILL] !! I dodged their attacks with minimum movements then moved away from them. "Ahhh! I''m mad know!" "Why our attack cannot hit him!?"the twins look angry. "I can''t ... penetrates his defense. " Looks like the girl name Mira was also upset because the attack didn''t hit me. "Too bad, but this fight will soon be over." I hit them all in the acupuntur point that made you faint using a long-range punch and the three of them fell unconscious. "Isse-senpai really is a monster you beat the three without touching the at all." Koneko-chan, your words made me ill know. But she also seems to be successful in defeating her opponent. Then I heard a voice from transceiver. [Issei, Koneko. Can you guys hear me? This is me.] "Yes! We are both safe! The enemy has been knock out." [That''s good to hear.Now I want you two move according to plan!] Koneko-chan and I went to the door enter the main, ignoring Raiser''s slave. Blaaaaar! There was a flash of lightning. GOOOOOOOOOOOOO !! A large thunder falls into the gym with big sound. When the lightning stops, the gym completely destroyed. Well this thunder from Akeno are part our plan. "Feel so good." I heard Akeno''s perverted voice. When I turn around I saw Akeno fly with a perverted face. [3 "pawns" and 1 "rook" from Raiser Phoenix group is retired!] The referee, Grayfia-san''s voice echoed through battlefield. [Everyone, can you hear me?Akeno made a perfect attack and finished the enemy.With this, the first stage of our plan is complete.] [The lightning needs time to charge after she uses it. So using it repeatedly is not possible. The enemy still has in large number.I will also get out as soon as possible.So I want to each of you to move to next stage!] "Yes!" I felt an attack towards me and Koneko-chan so I carried her and then moved away from that area. BANG! I heard an explosion at the place where I and Koneko-chan were standing. When I saw there was a burn mark there. "Isse-senpai, thank you very much for carrying me and moving in the other direction.If you not carry me that attack must have hit me," Koneko said with a blush "but how did you know there would be an attack?" "That''s because of my fighting experience so I can feel the danger approaching" I replied "You! How did you know I would attack." There is a voice from above. When I looked up there was a shadow in the air fly with its wings .Raiser''s queen apparently, wow she is good at being able to hide her presence in front of me but does she think that an attack with such a murderous amount cannot be felt? She is really an amateur if she thinks such an attack can hit me. "Issei-kun, Koneko-chan are you okay?"Akeno suddenly appeared in the air right above us. "I''m okay Akeno-senpai is all thanks to Isse-senpai." "Thank you Issei-kun for making Koneko-chan not hurt." "Never mind Akeno how could I let a cute girl like Koneko-chan get hurt, it''s against my principles." I said to Akeno. "But he finished off three Raiser sweet pawns with a single attack and indiscriminately ." Koneko said. "Ufufu, it seems that Issei-kun is became rude to women if the woman is evil apparently." Akeno Koneko please stop teasing me. "You dare to talk in front of your enemy !and dare to ignore me! "Raiser''s queen was furious by our chat. "Issei-kun, let me be the one ..."before Akeno could finish her words I interrupted. "No Akeno let me play around for a while with her because she dared to attack me quietly.After I play with her, then you can finish her." Author Note: Sorry for a late chapter,i skip the training arc cause the arc is to boring. Chapter 17 - 16 - Rating Game 2 "Hey,you ugly girl with fake ?h?st, I know you want to avenge Akeno''s lightning strike just now.But trying to attack me and Koneko-chan quietly, that I don''t like and if you think such an attack can hit me you are really stupid you know ." "What are you saying!I''m not ugly!this ?h?st is also real and not the result of surgery or anything and as the queen of Raiser-sama i will defeat you!" This girl is really stupid and her attack really triggered my emotions, I really don''t like sneaky attacks like she do.So I will playing with her for a moment. "Issei-senpai will toying that ugly right now."Koneko Said. "How do you know Koneko-chan?"Asked Akeno. "With my Instinct."Answered Koneko. They both chatted when I was going to play Raiser''s queen, but never mind how should I play with her? Ah!I know lets strip her clothes a little bit,to make her feel shame,well I not like Issei in the original world who use Dress Break to make the girl clothes disappear.That too cliche!and I''m not a pervert like the original Issei who like to peep a girl n?k?d body,that was truly a sin for a gentleman like me. She attack me with her magic,but I dodged all of her attacks easily and without difficulty at all. And each time she attacked I moved quickly towards her without being seen tearing part of her dress little by little until Raiserr queen''s appearance seemed to be tattered like a beggar. "You !How dare you make my clothes ragged like this!" Wow that aunt looks very upset because I made her look like a beggar.Well I was quite satisfied playing with that aunt, then I will leave the task against the aunt to Akeno. "Akeno I''m satisfied playing with that aunt, now you can fight against that aunt to your heart''s content! Koneko-chan you stay near Akeno to look after her! I will look for a new target! "I ran from that place leaving the aunt with quite embarrassing circumstances together with Akeno and Koneko-chan. "Ara ara Isse-kun is really good at leaving aunts who look like beggars to be beaten." Akeno said. "Shut up you Ikazuchi no Miko! I''m not trash!" Said the Queen of Raiser with a blush. "In that case," Akeno said, "you must prove that after defeating me." When I was travel to the sports field where Kiba is waiting for me. [3 "Pawns" of Raiser Phoenix-sama lose] Tha announcement! three of Raiser''s "Pawns"defeated !?But who did it? Akeno is fighting with Raiser Queen right now.Rias, Hevn-sensei and Asia on travel here ... Kiba! maybe he the one who did it! Seven people from Raiser group is already defeated. Someone pulled my arm while I was walking to the field! Apparently Kiba pulled my arm. He smiling refreshingly as usual. "Oh,its you Kiba." "Yup." "You''re the one who defeated the " Pawn "?" Kiba nodded at my question. "Yes, I think it will be difficult to find enemies here. But for some reason the pawns came to me so I just defeated them. But the guard of the location is quite calm and has not been provoked by me. " Well, it looks like Raiser use his "Pawn" to watch our group.It looks like Raiser Phoenix love to sacrifice his slaves.It look like he use a tactics like this because the confident he have with his immortallity. "The enemies that guard this area is 1 "Knight", 1 "Rook", and 1 "Bishop". There are 3 people. " "I am Raiser Phoenix-sama''s" Knight ",Carlamaine! and you Kiba Yuuto "Knight" of Rias Gremory! I challenge you to a duel! " Wow, apparently in that small chicken group there are also people who like to fight honestly and fairly. "Because you apparently don''t like the cheating and convoluted ways.I Kiba Yuuto as the" Knight "of Rias Gremory accepts your challenge." After Kiba said that, he immediately shot quickly towards the girl and they immediately clashed with their swords. Their swords clash and make sparks! they have high speed because they both are "Knights"! They finally started the battle between the knights. The two of them continued to appear and disappear! if from the human side their speed is like the speed of a god but in front of my eyes their speed is like a trash.Even the two of them is fast but too much useless movement went they move. Even though I has taught Kiba to throw away the useless movements but because he is the type too relying on sword techniques based on his Sword Birth that can make various types of swords, then with just a week of time is not enough for Kiba,to throw away his dependence on that technique, after all he is the type that thinks too much in each attack so his body movements become rigid. "You look bored." When I look in which direction the sound it originates, there is a girl wearing a mask only cover half of her face. if I''m not mistaken,this girl is "Rook". "Geez.Carmaline is indeed the type that doesn''t like cheating and complicated tactics and once she finds the right opponent she immediately dashes without following Onii-sama''s plan." A little girl appear in a light purple dress full of ribbons and lace. She is Ravel''s the younger sister of Raiser. "Are you the helper of Rias Gremory asked to increase the number of pieces that she lacking? People who seem to only have muscles like you? Especially lowly humans.Rias Gremory is indeed stupid for asking for help from humans like you! " "Your mouth is really poisonous, little girl, but isn''t it better if you look at the state of your friend who is behind you?" "Izabella, what happened why did you suddenly fall and faint hey Izabella answer me! " "Even though she is a" Rook "whose defense and physical strength are high if I hit her in the vital part of her body.She will definitely pass out." "You.''Ravel looked at me angrily "What did you do to Izabella, when did you hit her?" "When you are busy teasing me and insulting me I move towards her and choke her right in the brain stem to make her fainted, then I return to my original position in front of you who was talking about digressing." "H-how is it that posibble!even Carmaline can''t move that fast!"Ravel was so shocked after she heard what I capable of. "I don''t like to torture girls, so I only made your Rook collapse, and you little lady can''t beat me.Why a girl as cute as you are on the battlefield like this?" Well I don''t really like fighting girls anyway, not because they are weak but because my principle is not to look down on women. "Cute?He says I''m cute!ehehehe, wait-wait you try to distract me, huh!" Right before she spoke again I made her pass out the same way as the Rook. ["Rook" and "Bishop" from Raiser Phoenix-sama group,lose.] I heard Grayfia''s announcement well my job here is finished, I just to wait for Kiba to finish his enemy. "Praang" I heard the sound of a sword being smashed to pieces. That sword that was destroyed by Raiser''s knight I knew him was the Holy Eraser, a sword of darkness that swallowed light. "Too bad, your Sacred Gear doesn''t work to me." Carlamaine''s sword is coated in fire. Hooh the fire sword? So she destroyed Holy Eraser using that sword until. But Kiba remained calm. "Sorry to make you disappointed, but Holy Eraser is not just my sword "Carlamaine-san." "What?what do you mean, you''re delirious "Knight" from Gremory. " "..... Freeze. " The air around Kiba dropped in temperature and the cold air around him gathered on the hilt of Kiba''s sword that had been destroyed by Carlamaine to form a new sword. "The name of this sword," Flame Delete ",a sword to defeat all types of fire swords. " Sword ice, apparently he had started to use the Sword Birth privilege. "According to information you only have 1 Sacred Gear, you want to say this is your second Sacred Gear !?" Carlamaine swung her flame sword at Kiba but. When Carlamaine''s sword came into contact with Kiba''s sword, the flame sword instantly froze and then cracked and broke. But the attack hadn''t stopped. She immediately threw out the rest of her broken sword and then took a kind of short sword from the side of her waist. "I''m Carlamine a member of the Phoenix family,who controls fire and wind! accept this Tornado flame! " Kiba''s ice sword began to melt after receiving the Carlamine attack. But Kiba still looked calm. "It''s great you broke my ice sword with that attack but." Kiba holds his destroyed sword with both hands and forms a new sword. "Suction." The wind and fire from Carlamine''s attack were su?k?d into Kiba''s sword and made the effect of the attack disappear. "..." Replenish Calm " a sword that has a vacuum-sucking effect I hasn''t been used it for a long time." ".....how many Sacred Gear do you have !? " "I only have one Sacred Gear. But my Sacred Gear can make any sword that I wish." "Make a sword as you wish?" "Yes,my Sacred Gear name is "Sword Birth" a sword that can makes demonic swords at will." Kiba then brought up several different types of swords from the ground. From behind me suddenly heard a voice. "Here they are here." "Ehh, where are Izabella-nee-san and Ravel-sama?" "Have they lost?" Another Raiser piece finally appeared. There are 2 people "Pawn", 1 "Bishop", and 1 "Knight". What are they doing here? "Hey, you lowly human!" One of Raiser''s pawns called me. "Raiser-sama said right now he is already fought with Rias-sama, look there." The girl pointed pointed at the roof of the new school building, Rias, Asia and Hevn-sensei were already fighting Raiser, I was rather off guard because I was engrossed in watching Kiba fight. [Ise-san, help us Ise-san!] Asia''s voice came out of my headset. "Asia!hold on a minute with Hevn-sensei and Rias I will help you guys soon! " It seems I have to finish this sooner. "Kiba, step back for a moment, I''ll defeat them all," hearing my words, Kiba immediately retreated. "Against the four of us without your Sacred Gear do you want to die," said one of Pawn Kiba POV I was told by Issei-kun to move aside and he would fight the four of them .I am a little unsatisfied because my battle has not been settled but what can make the Chairman is in danger and who can defeat the enemy quickly and simultaneously only Issei-kun, once I looked at Issei-kun he had disappeared from where he stood earlier and appeared in the back of 5 Raiser slaves what! when he was there!what kind of speed that he got!Maybe even I with my maximum speed, could not see his movement at all. "Hey, Kiba, let''s go help Rias." "Eh, Issei-kun but our enemy hasn''t" "What enemy?" blugh blugh Blugh to the 5 slaves of Raiser who was still standing all of a sudden had all fallen and fainted. "2 Knights, 1 Bishop, 2 Pawn, from Raiser Phoenix-sama has lost." Grayfia-sama''s voice was heard declaring their defeat and I saw Issei-kun smile at me and say. "Let''s go Kiba." "O-okay." Issei-kun how exactly did you defeat them all at once even without Sacred Gear. Author Note:Next Chapter will be saturday or sunday I busy with my life and another novel. Chapter 18 - 17 - Rating Games 3 Kiba and I also ran towards Rias who was on the roof of the school building. (Queen of Raiser-sama had lost) Grayfia-san''s voice announced the defeat of Queen from Raiser''s group. Apparently Akeno had successfully defeated that ugly girl .As proof Akeno is now flying beside me. "Issei-kun thank you very much if it wasn''t for you torturing and humiliated her there''s no way I could defeat her this fast." "Was she looking for something when you fought her Akeno?" "Ah, it''s true that she looked so angry because her Phoenix Tears is gone when she try to use it to recover from the injury of my attacks." Akeno answered "Issei-kun, how do you know?" "Maybe because she was looking for this earlier." I showed a small bottle filled with Phoenix Tears with a big smile. "You took her Phoenix Tears !? When did you do it?" Akeno asked with a surprised face. "You two lets talk about it later, we still have to save Buchou, Asia, and Hevn-sensei." interrupted Kiba "You are right Kiba-senpai."Koneko who was with Akeno stared at me in annoyance. When the three of us arrived in front of the school building, Hevn-sensei was already lying in the school yard while holding her burnt hand, Asia was behind Rias continuing to heal the wounds caused by Raiser''s attack, and Rias attacking Raiser with her destructive power but with the imortallity of Phoenix,all of the attacks useless. "Hey, little chicken, it seems like you''re making Rias a little bit hard," I said to Raiser with the usual teasing. "Heh, you guys have arrived, it seems great to be able to defeat all my pieces, but even if you all unite in attacking me, I will not lose!"with his arrogant he puffed out his ?h?st in front of me but it seems I have to give him a little fear let him give up. "Akeno, use this to cure Hevn-sensei." I threw a bottle of Phoenix tears to Akeno,and zhe immediately ran towards Hevn-sensei. "Kiba, bring Rias and Asia down and go to a safe place." "Roger Issei-kun." After Kiba took Rias and Asia away, and Koneko took Hevn-sensei who was injured along with Akeno. And now is my turn to kick Raiser ?ss! "You lowly human,you are so death !you dare fight me the great Raiser-sama! " Wow he is really a crazy narcissist to call himself great. But before I get ready to attack Raiser at close range. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha How do you feel now!when i burn you with a flame lf Phoenix!" "Issei-kun !?" "Issei-san !?" "Raiser what are you doing!"Rias said with an annoyed face. "Suddenly attack him like that,are you really a descendant of the Phoenix family who upholds the attitude of the knights!" "Ahahahaha Rias, why do I have to act like a knight to face a lowly humans like him!" Raiser laughed out loud and spoke as if he had eradicated a very disturbing pest."He thought because he was good at close combat I couldn''t defeat him! That human deserved it because he dared to take my girl!" "I never says that,I was only good in close combat, right?" I stood up and approached Raiser, that attack was quite strong,his fire was even stronger than his Knight Carlamaine, the flame sword user who previously fought with Kiba.Because i was suddenly hit by that attack earlier and didn''t realize I instinctively use ki to protect my body. "How did you survive my attack !even an Ultimate Class Batwing Race will be injured by my fire attack!" Raiser look so shocked and annoyed because I''m still alive "Issei-kun." Rias and Akeno immediately hugged me . "Issei-san thank goodness." Asia burst into tears while hugging me too. "Senpai don''t ever scare me like that anymore." Koneko-chan hugs me too but from behind. "Issei-kun thank God you''re safe!" Kiba also cried but he didn''t come to hug me because he had to hold Hevn-sensei who was still a bit weak and he looked at me with tears in his eyes. "You guys I know you wire me up but I still have toface Raiser so can you stop hugging me like this!I cannot breath if you girl keep hugging that tight!" After I scold them the girls let go of their hugs . Then I walked towards Raiser ."Well, little chicken are you ready to fight with me?" "Shut up you lowly human I don''t know how you survived my fire but my fire will definitely burn you to ashes!" Raiser attacked me again but this time he covered his fist with fire and then he shot towards me. Well it was the right time to use my Second Longinus. "Screech like a pig you little chicken." I removed the seal of my second Sacred Gear ''Alucard Shadow'' and out of my shadow came a deep darkness accompanied by a variety of disgusting insects at the tip while in the darkness itself there were many terrible eyes attached to the darkness. Raiser who was running towards me suddenly stopped because there was a strange darkness approaching towards him. And right now I let out my beloved dog Baskerville, that lives in the darkness. Baskerville run to Raiser and he directing his fangs at Raiser''s hand and then Baskerville biting Raiser hand until it dislodged. "Arrrgh my hand !what kind of dog is that!Suddenly appear from the and then bit my hand!And why my wound is not recovering!Whar are you doing to me you lowly human!.... " He shouted again and again!very irritating so I made Baskerville to bite Raiser another hand and one of Raiser legs to make him suffer even more. "AAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH !!! damn dog, why my wound doesn''t heal! "Raiser shouted while cursing and also he looked at me with extreme fear. "Mo-monster!how can there be someone like you,What is this darkness actually is?And also that dogs!Dont make that dog approach me!please dont! " He fainted and bedwet because he scared to me.Well maybe I a little bit to much this time. (Raiser-sama was defeated, the winner of the match was Rias Gremory-sama''s group) Grayfia-san''s voice echoed announced the end of this rating games. Issei-kun "Rias hugs me while crying she looks really happy. " Thank you thank you very much thanks to you, I can be free from a men like Raiser. " " I love you." Rias suddenly kisses me on the lips even while holding her tongue to mine. Arrgh it''s dangerous, it''s not like I don''t like being kissed by Rias, but if this is discovered by Mikan, Mizusu, and Irina, I will be beaten to a pulp. As soon as Rias released me from her kiss this time it was Akeno''s turn to kiss me. "I love you Issei-kun." with the tongue too again of course. Ahh it seems that I will experience something bad once I get home.Asia and Hevn-sensei blushed to see Rias and Akeno suddenly kissed me while Kiba smiled a little and Koneko-chan looked angry at me while saying softly. "Pervert." Author Note:This is the End of Rating Game Arc.Sorry if the Chapter is short and the ending is not to good I have a lot of problem in my job so I wrote this Chapter in hurry.Next Chapter will be a new Arc! Chapter 19 - Short Story - Aftermath and Reunion part 1 Right when Irina and Mizusu returned from vacation, I also arrived home with Rias and the club members as well as Asia and Hevn-sensei because we decided to take a rest in my house. "So Issei-kun can you tell me and Onee-chan why Rias-san and her club member at your home?"Irina immediately bombarded me with questions as soon as she returned from her vacation. While Mizusu just paused and looked at me suspiciously as if she were a wife who knew that her husband liked to cheating. Rias and Akeno both looked annoyed unable to sit next to me because next to me Mizusu and Irina sat on my left and right while holding my arm tightly. Koneko-chan fell asleep shortly she arrived at this house due to exhaustion and she slept in one of the bedrooms in 1st floor.As well as Asia and Hevn-sensei the tension they experienced at the match made them tired, especially Hevn-sensei who was injured. Mikan is busy in the kitchen making dinner, I offered to help her but she said "Onii-chan is a hero today so Onii-chan just sit and wait for the cooking from your sweet sister." Rias and Akeno didn''t dare to say that they both did a French Kiss with me to Mizusu and Irina,after I told them how brutal Irina and Mizusu were when they got angry over jealousy. We are not celebrating our victory tonight because we are tired and other members are already sleeping.So after dinner while chatting for a while about Rating Games we returned to our rooms. Irina and Mizusu were staying here because Aunt Shizu would be returning tomorrow so they were all staying here on the grounds of being "afraid" there were only two of them at their home. Rias Pov The rating game that I went through was indeed very tiring, thankfully Issei wanted to help if not, maybe I would marry the Raiser that I really hate but I don''t like Akeno also expressing her love for Issei, now the main problem is the twins Mizusu-san and Irina-san the two childhood friend of Issei,both of them are very enthusiastic in showing their love for Issei and obviously they don''t like, if there are other girls who approach Issei . Issei sister Mikan,is quite understanding,she accept me and Akeno after I gold her me and Akeno already kissing Issei and told both of us love Issei. But very difficult to approach and get Issei''s heart cause of the twins interference. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx In the morning I woke up with what I thought was going to happen.On my bed, Mikan, Irina, Mizusu, Rias and Akeno sleeping piled on top of my bed against me made it hard for me to wake up .Uh, I should have slept in another room because I thought this would happen but I''m already tired and sleepy and I too lazy to go to another room.On my lips I felt a lip gloss used by a girl and it felt on my tongue there was also a bitter taste like lip gloss on my lips,arrgh again I was cheated there was someone who gave French kiss to me secretly while I was sleeping. Haaaaaaah,me and my very bad luck. Luckily Mikan just slept with me and didn''t do anything strange so nothing happened to her. Because I couldn''t get up,I teleported myself using Alucard''s ability. I put Mikan on my shoulder,and bring her back to her room.After that I go to another room to have a good sleep. In front of the Hyoudou residence. "Is this where Ban living, Grayfia?" A woman in her 30s with brown hair with curly black hair standing in front of the Hyoudou residence wearing a black suit and white shirt worn by an office lady.And her ?h?st was so big that her shirt and black suit could tear at any time if she made a wrong move. "This is the place Maria-sama," Grayfia answered. "Ban-sama lives here with his adopted sister." "It seems that Shizuku and Natsuru are guarding Ban really well." "Let''s go in Grayfia, I can''t wait to see my son who I haven''t seen in 15 years." "Okay, Maria-sama." Author Note:Writing this in hurry sorry i the reader no satisfied. Chapter 20 - Short Story Aftermath and Reunion 2 Irina, Mizusu, Rias, and Akeno already wake up and now the four of them has already sit in dining room eating. "Ding dong." The sound of the doorbell rang, roughly who is visiting this early in the morning? I opened the front door and saw Grayfia along with a woman I really knew very well from the Get Backers manga, Maria Noches, one of the female characters in Get Backers who was in charge to raising Midou Ban.Why she here?ahh my foster parents once said that my biological mother''s name is Maria, is it possible that here Maria Noches became my biological mother? I never thought it will be like this. "Ban-sama, I brought someone who is very important to you, Maria Midou-sama, your biological mother." Grayfia has just said something shocking. "Ban" Maria my real mother saw me with sparkling eyes "Ban!Ban! Ban! we finally met." then she hugged me so tightly that I could not breathed. "Finally mama can hug you and meet you my dear child." "Thank God Maria-sama thank God." and Grayfia-san are in tears after see my reunion with my biological mother. I brought my biological mother who was still holding me by the arm and Grayfia-san to the living room and at the same time all the girls in the dining room were already finished they breakfast. Mikan was sitting in the sofa with Koneko-chan on her side who was still sitting while sleeping.And the other girl sitting or talking not from guest room.Mikan who saw me brought a guest immediately greeted me and said."Onii-chan who is the woman that held your arm?" Mikan saw my mother Maria holding my arm tightly with very angry look and she shouted to me. "Onii-chan who is that woman!" "Mikan-sama,I suggest you not talk like that about Maria-sama,and all of you please take care of your manners. The woman beside Ban-sama was one of the saviors of my life and my husband,many years ago and she is the biological mother of Ban-sama namely Maria Midou-sama." Grayfia-san interrupted me and speak in an angry tone. "EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" Everyone in the room screamed in surprise. Then in the living room after the commotion had died down. "I''m sorry Maria-san. I didn''t know that Maria-san was Onii-chan''s biological mother. "Mikan apologized politely and I''m relieved to hear that. "Geez Mikan-chan you don''t need to be like that I''m the one who is holding onto Ban so tightly, because I haven''t seen him since he was a baby!"My mother Maria really an easy going person.Just like in the manga. it seems that with the appearance of my mother Maria in my house, there will be a new color that brightens the atmosphere in my house. Author Note:Cliffhanger and short word sorry for my reader next chapter will be the new Arc. Chapter 21 - 18 - Bad Luck Mikan has more feelings for me and she not considers me as an older brother but as a man,she wants to love me as a lover.Well, it doesn''t matter anyway, because we are not a blood siblings and the law in Japan currently allows polygamy because the number of births continues to decline so I can also marry many girls, well even though I prefer to marry one person but because the rules already exists in this world,why not to using the rules for my own convenience to make all the girls who love me feel happy? xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx After all the commotion and trouble that happen cause by arrival,finally all of us can go to school. "Eh, ma''am I''m going to school." Before I finish saying my word my mother interrupts me and says "Don''t call me ma''am!I''m not a stranger to you,call me mama!" "Alright mama I go to school first, we talk more after school." After I finished talk to my mother.The Shidou twins,me and the occult club members also Asia and Hevn-sensei went to Kuoh Academy.While Mikan left later because she hadn''t finished tidying the breakfast compatriots. "Mikan-chan,have you finished washing the dishes?if you not finish yet let me help you." "Ah, no need Maria-san. I''m going to finish soon." "Mikan-chan!Didn''t I already tell you before, that from today I will stay with you and your big brother in this house.So I also have to help you! " " But Maria-san, I''m used to do this alone." " Don''t call me Maria-san but call me mama just like your brother!because I will also became a mother for you!" Hearing Maria''s words,the feeling of longing for parents,that she endure so many years finally snap. She immediately hugged Maria and burst into tears. And later. "Goodbye Mikan-chan be careful on the road!" " Okay mama,I''m leaving now. "After Maria finished helping Mikan she took Mikan to the front door and said goodbye then afterwards. " It seems that the moving truck will only arrive in an hour or two more during at that time I thought I would do a little hypnosis to the neighbors so my existence isn''t suspicious and Shizu-san why don''t you come out greet me instead of hiding behind your fence like that. " " Maria-san is great as usual, long time no see Maria-san,the last time we met at university Graduation right." Shizu Shido the mother of the twins who had just returned from the release of her new novel was immediately shocked when she saw a friend during her college days in front of the Midou family''s house and even Mikan called her mama . She already knew that Issei was not the biological son of the Hyoudou couple, but the child of Maria. But why was Maria suddenly here that was what wondered by Shizu. "Shizu-san it''s not good to talk here, how about we just talk inside my house.And bring Akabane-san as well I know he is still in your house. " " Well, it''s impossible to let Kurodou-sensei wait for me inside while I will have a long chat with you Maria-san " Akabane Kurodou is a famous surgeon in Shinjuku, a high school friend of Maria and Shizu who is now a boyfriend of Shizu Shido who accidentally met him again when Shizu was taking shelter in the rain right in front of Akabane''s general doctor''s clinic.And the reunion of 3 old friends began. I arrived at school with a mediocre time, but I managed to enter the class exactly 5 minutes before the bell entered. Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx "Isse-san, there is something Hevn-sensei wants to talk with you." Asia is a bit shy and rarely talks to men greeting me when I''m preparing to go to the school cafeteria during lunch. "What Hevn-Sensei want to talk about?"I asked Asia while looking into her eyes . "I-I don''t know Isse-san because sensei only asked me to take you to the school roof to talk to her." Asia answered with her face flushed like a tomato and smoke started coming out of her head. "Then let''s go Asia," I asked. "Okay," she answered with a red face and smoke coming from her head. "Asia-chan invited Issei-kun to meet Hevn-sensei ?do they want to some foreplay?"Said Aika Kiryuu. "You are stupid Aika, Asia-chan took the chance while the twins who were the guardians of Issei-kun are not with him,Hevn-sensei calling must be just an excuse,Asia-chan bring him to the roof so no one will disturb her to confess her love for Issei-kun "Said Mio Sawada. "You two are certainly stupid!Sensei is called so Sensei can do S and M to Issei-kun who is so handsome!"said Risa Momioka who said that while trembling with her two best friends who feeling creppy seeing Risa.They were a little shuddered and felt goose bumps seeing the depravity and the antique nature of their friends pervert nature that surpassed the two of them. And with a perverted male duo "Damn why again Hyodou Issei who is constantly being talked about by girls!" "Thats right Motohama that jerk Hyoudou Issei all thr girl talk about him,just because he is a bit handsome!" Then they looked at each other and said "Matsuda!" "Motohama! "Both of them hugging each other and crying. Seeing that disgusting sight,all of the girls and boys in class throw up. Amano Ginji and Mizuki Natsumi,Ginji girlfriend burst out laughing to tears and rolling on the floor looking at the stupidity and silliness of the perverted duo . While Yuuma''s cousin of Ginji had followed Issei as usual because it was her job. I think the real me would increase the problem again. On the roof of the school. "So what Hevn-sensei Sensei wants to talk about to me?" I asked Hevn-Sensei when I got to the rooftop with Asia. "Can I and Asia stay in your house for a while starting today?" Hevn-sensei answered "Eh, but why?"I asked again. "The apartment where I and Asia lived was burnt due to electrical shortages and even all of our valuables were burnt as a result of our valuable ?ssets left were only smartphones and chargers," Hevn-sensei answered while in tears. "It feels like you two are unlucky," I said it sarcastically. "It''s not my fault that I always come late to teach because my alarm clock is always broken somehow it''s not my fault the clothes, I iron are always charred it''s not my fault Asia and I always bad luck and feel hunger." "Okay bothbof you can stay in my house until you get a new place to live " As soon as I finished saying. " Thank you, thank you. "They both hugged me tightly while saying thank you uggh. Kuoh suburbs. "Freed Selzen how long will you chase me!"a short-haired girl with a blue hair with a hint of green hair on her bangs shouted loudly in front of the unused church on the outskirts of Kuoh town. "Hihihihihihi Xenovia Quarta until I am satisfied until I can torture you to death as quietly and as sick as possible and then I take your Excalibur Destruction!" said the monster hunter who laughed like crazy person. "Damn Asia-san Hevn-san where are you two!" Author note: Holy Sword Arc starts! Chapter 22 - 19 - Xenovia Bad Luck Xenovia continues to run away from Freed. For some reason since she was on a team with her senior Hevn and Asia h with, bad luck never stopped approaching her, when Freed who was laughing madly about to cut her he accidentally stepped on a drinkcan that had emerged from nowhere he fell and Freed head hit the ground making him fainted then Xenovia,with her last power was about to cut Freed but the beverage can that Freed had stepped on was now also trampled by Xenovia she fell rolling down the hill where the former church was then fell right on the truckfilled with cattle dung, then the truck shook because the uneven road Xenovia fell due to the shock with a little cattle dung and for some reason she landed in front of the Hyoudou residence with bruised bumps on her head and body and clothes covered with cattle dung. And livestock droppings that fell with Xenovia littered the front fence and walls of the Hyoudou family residence. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx On my way back to class leaving Hevn-sensei and Asia who were acting Drama Queen suddenly Ddraig talked to me. (That girl''s named Hevn carries an enormous aura of bad luck on her even though it''s not to the level that can kill someone anyway) "The bad luck aura at Hevn-sensei you can feel it too Ddraig." (So you already know partner) "Well, you know Ddraig my eyes are special but I only knew it was an aura of bad luck after you told me Ddraig." (That girl has bad karma from her ancestors or for some reason she has an aura of contagious misfortune like that) "It seems after seeing Asia is just as unlucky as Hevn-sensei, it''s normal to think that the bad luck of Hevn-sensei is contagious" (Use energy from me to those two people so their bad luck will neutralized) "it''s true that the Boosted Gear''s energy is purely positive while the aura of bad luck Hevn-sensei is negative maybe the negative aura can be removed." The Hyoudou Family''s home right after Xenovia fell. Maria and Shizu the parents of the twins are still chatting, she is helping Maria to clean up Maria''s items that had arrived at the Hyoudou residence "Hey Maria-san, do you smell something?" Shizu said "Mmm it''s true that the smell of animal dung is probably cow dung, but where did it come from?" "How come you know what kind of poop it is?" Ask Shizu "Because when I was in Hokkaido I was able to work at a cattle ranch," Maria answered "Marorganization" at a cattle farm?" "Yes, for a few months with my husband while we were still on the run already, I don''t want to remember that runaway period anymore." "And if you want to ask where my husband is right now I also don''t know the last time he contacted me a month ago and lastly we were together 1 last year when the chaser we have all been killed by my husband, and since he got a clue about the whereabouts of my father and mother-in-law who lost a dozen years ago he traveled around the world looking for the two of them. " " Maria-san your life is really heavy apparently."said Shizu, wiping her eyes that shed tears . "Ah, I know where this smell from! it came from the front of the house." the two of them then walked toward the front door and. "Wow the walls of this house are filled with cow dung." said Shizu. "Also the front door." added Maria "Are someone doing this for fun?" said Shizu. "Don''t know but it seems ehhh who is the girl in all black suit with her body full of cow dung?" Maria was surprised when she saw Xenovia right in front of her. "That clothes I''ve seen ahh this girl seems to be from Monster Hunter Corps." said Shizu "The organization where your late husband works?Maria asked. "That''s right I''ve been to one of the branches of the organization in Japan so I know what the clothes that girl is wearing are." answered Shizu "then what should we do with this girl." "For now lets take this girl to the backyard to be doused with water, then we take her to the bathroom to be cleaned," said Maria "because it''s impossible we just leave her lying in front of this house, and I have to call a cleaner to clean the walls and door from cow dung. "and both of them dragged Xenovia into the backyard. "Yuuma-chan is still following us from behind," said Irina looking at Yuuma peering from behind a tree. "it''s her job to supervise Issei-kun secretly so just leave her there "said Mizusu while chuckling. "Never mind, let the stalker be there, it''s better if we hurry to the old school building because even Hevn-sensei is already there." Old school building occult club room "You two also want to live in my house?" I asked Rias and Akeno. "Right, because both my parents and my brother want me to married you, so I decided to live with you," Rias answered. "I can''t lose to Rias about getting your love Issei-kun, so I decided to stay in your house and besides, there are many rooms in your house right?" Hearing Rias and Akeno''s answer, I couldn''t sigh is imposibble for me to reject them if the so determinated like that after a short sigh I saw Irina and Mizusu who were still stunned because they heard Rias and Akeno''s answers. Irina and Mizusu then whispered to me, that if I dared to mess with Rias and Akeno they both would punish me. Koneko-chan was also decided to stay with me on Rias''s orders, while Kiba refused because he was ashamed to have to live with so many girls at once. He was handsome and liked by many girls but apparently he is a shy person. "Rrrrrrrrr" shaking sound came from Hevn-sensei''s ?h?st. "Oh,someone is calling me. " Hevn-sensei then put her hand in her large cleavage and then released a smartphone. "Hello Saeko here." Wooow she put her smartphone between her cleavage ?That scene was really beautiful, but I kept the poker face while I kept the scene in a special folder in my brain. Hevn-sensei shouted in surprise at her boss''s words on the phone "and she might be being chased by a traitor who stole excalibur from organization? uah Xenovia always makes trouble." "Excalibur Excalibur is in this city !!!!" Suddenly Kiba stood up from the sofa and ran out of the club room as fast as lightning. "Yuuto! wait a minute don''t just leave like that!"Rias wants to prevent Kiba from leaving but it''s too late Kiba has left this room. "Why did Kiba suddenly get out of here as soon as he heard the word excalibur?" Hevn-sensei asked, who had finished picking up the phone. "Because Yuuto is the only survivor of Is your organization research to find someone suitable to hold the holy sword." "Do we have to chase him or just let Kiba go," Mizusu said "I''ll chase Kiba, you all go home to my house first" finished talking I teleported out of the building. Still in front of the ruins of the church. "Damn Arrrrgh! Never mind I don''t want to chase that damn girl anymore, since I chased after her, how much bad luck and disaster have I gotten,hiii if I meet her again it is better to stay away, maybe before I can torture and kill her I will die first."Freed Selzen the crazy maniac person experiences fear because of chasing a super unlucky girl. And he moves towards Asia and his other target. but what he didn''t know was that the apartments of the two had burned down. Author Note: Next chapter is Kiba''s first battle against Freed. Chapter 23 - 20 - Kiba anger When I came out of the old school building, a rain suddenly fell. I also can''t feel Kiba''s whereabouts around here, what''s more he doesn''t have Ki at all so id hard to track him down, so for now I decided to track Kiba randomly. Kiba Pov I walk in the rain without an umbrella when rain fell. This rain is very good to cool my head off, which was became very angry from hearing the word Excalibur. My grudge against that Sacred Sword is to big. [SPLASH] I heard the sound of water spurting on the road and in front of me, there was a man whose face I will never forget, he was one of the members of monster hunters corps who was involved in the "Holy Sword" project at that time. He is one of the people I hate the most. the target of my hatred. I will definitely kill him. But I see him again his clothes are rather tattered and his body is full of bruises everywhere. What happened to him !? ".....!" in an instant I created a sword after feeling the killing that he released. [KATCHIN!] There were sparks because our swords clashed. "Hihihihihi, apparently you have a good reflexes, boy." Crazy white-haired monster hunter, Freed Zelzen. A madman who killed everyone who failed to hold a holy sword during the "Holy Sword Project" made by monster hunter corps. "You crazy monster hunter, what are you doing in this city!" I say it in an angry tone but instead he just laugh. "I came to this city to get the last Excalibur, but in the middle of the road I met you! one of the people I failed to kill because of the disruption of those bad bats." "But this time, I will kill you quickly." The long sword he carried began to glow. That light! That aura! That sheen! I can''t forget it! Yes, the sword he was holding was the Excalibur itself. We all returned to my house, after the rain stopped, and about Kiba I decided that we would look for him later. But a few hundred meters from the direction of my house and right in front of Hevn-sensei''s and Asia''s burned apartment. I and the others saw Kiba fighting someone. "Freed Zelsen, what are you doing in this place! "Hevn-sensei immediately shouted out the name of the man who was fighting with Kiba. Oh he''s a crazy man that appear in novels and anime. "Ooooooh, Hevn-chan is came! I came to cut you and your subordinates also to seize the last excalibur brought by the blue haired girl." "Stop talking and fight me!" . "Yuuto came back here! " Rias said. " Sorry buchou but I have a business with him, let me ... " " Krrk " I made Kiba pass out by pressing his brain stem while he talked to Rias. " Rias tied Kiba with this chain. " I took out a special chain out of nowhere. Rias nodded then began to tie Kiba while the others helped Hevn-sensei hold the crazy man. "Hyaaaah, the target that I wanted to kill instanly being knocked out by you that was not fun, moreover I had to fight with many people like this! that''s really not fair ...." Before he finished his talking, I already stood up with my right hand on his head "You talk too much for a crazy man." Using my right hand I crushed his head to the ground, until it broke then twisted his neck making him, died in an instantly. (You using Snake Bites again! that terrible attack from your right hand never stopped, it made me chill partner) "Stop your comment, Ddraig, I don''t want to be called horrible by monsters like you too. " "Uwaaah a really a sadistic way to kill." said Irina "Issei-kun has never changed when it comes to killing bad people, it must always be like this," said Mizusu While Asia, Koneko-chan, Hevn-sensei, Rias and Akeno could only close their eyes and were horrified to see how I handled Freed. "Rias please destroy the body of that crazy person along with the fake excalibur, I don''t want to see it again." "Wait Issei-kun, that sword is the property of my organization!you can just destroy it like that!my salary will be cut!" Hevn-sensei said with cold sweat flowing from her forehead . Finally Rias only destroyed Freed corpse and not the sword. "We''re home!" "Ah, welcome home." Mama welcomed us, and she was not wearing her office suit like in the morning but was wearing a pink sweater shirt accompanied by a white apron and she was wearing tight white jeans. Her br??sts that were even much bigger than Hevn-sensei''s more visible with her clothes now, I looked at the girls and they all held their ?h?sts after looking at my mother''s ?h?st, after a short silence I brought Kiba to one of the empty rooms with a chain still tied to him in so he could not run away anymore. Asia and Hevn-sensei brought their items to the room they used to live my house.I then explained to everyone the case about their apartment being burned down and the matter of how they wanted to stay here temporarily. Also about Rias, Akeno and Koneko-chan who also wanted to live here to Mikan and my mother. Mikan could only pat her forehead a sign she received rather forcefully while my mother felt happy because she felt the house would be more crowded. "Oh yeah, Ban, I forgot to tell you that there was a girl with blue hair in black suit full of cow dung that I found lying in front of our house." "Whaaat!" Hevn-sensei shouted right on my ear. "That girl Xenovia-chan why is she lying in front of this house?" (Partner it seems there is another victim who got the bad luck from that girl) well it seems that Hevn-sensei doesn''t realize that her bad luck is contagious, and I understand why she was told to work in a remote city like Kuoh to watch over us. We all then went to the room where Xenovia was laid. "I tried various ways to wake her up but she didn''t want to wake up even though I had healed all of her wounds with my Houjitsu, "my mother said with a dissatisfied expression. "Let me find out, ma." I activated one of my skills then I copied Xenovia''s DNA to find out how she had become like this. My br??sts enlarged so that my clothes became loose and my hair which was brownish black turned blue.At that moment I became Xenovia and after I checked her memory I immediately said. "Apparently this morning she was chased by Freed who I killed, she made Freed rather upset because Freed was hit by various calamities and bad luck because he chased Xenovia . After Freed collapsed in front of the ruins of an old church on the outskirts of the city due to the misfortune brought by Xenovia she also fainted to fall rolling from the hill into a truck filled with cow dung, after the truck shook slightly and she fell right in front of this house! "I''m done talking, how come no one said anything weird then I looked at the women. "B-ban turned into a girl ahh." my mother fainted seeing my form the same as Xenovia as well as the reactions of the other girls they all fainted with foaming mouths. well it''s my fault for not telling me that I can imitate other people. In a luxury apartment in the city of Kuoh where Amano Yuuma lives. Azazel was visiting her daughter Yuuma and then they had a long chat while giving a report on what Hyoudo Issei was doing. "So Hyoudou Issei really has 2 Longinus-class Sacred Gears?"Azazel asked Yuuma "It''s true!The name of his other sacred Gear is Alucard Shadow which makes him have the strongest vampire ability." "The new longinus Alucard Shadow, a sacred gear that I have never heard of,, this is very, very interestingand I will meet him at the peace meeting between 3 races in a week, I will be impatient, "Azazel said " What do you think about the current Sekiryuutei Vali he has 2 Longinus, you know. " "If that''s the case my fight with him will be very interesting Azazel." Vali the Hakuryouku answered with a big smile on Azazel''s question. Chapter 24 - 21 - Kokabiel 1 hour later the women who had collapsed had regained consciousness and Issei had returned to his original form. "So Issei-kun, you have the ability to imitate other people?" Asked Irina. "Yeah! and more badly you suddenly imitating Xenovia, I was very shocked and confused when you suddenly turned into her! " Said Mizusu angry. "That''s was really a surprised! How you can do that!" My mother said. Rias just paused and stared at me while glaring, it seemed she was thinking of something that even I didn''t know what, while Akeno looked at me with a ?ustful breath and her face turned red and I felt like I could guess what was in her brain . I''m starting to be grateful, fortunately Mikan is not here, and is doing homework in her room. If she saw turned into a girl, I will lose my pride as an older brother. Koneko-chan is still in a trance because she just stares at the ceiling of this room, is she so shocked that I can imitate someone else? "Issei tell me can you also change into other girls in this room. " Ask Hevn-sensei. "Mmm maybe I can, except of my mother of course." I replied. "Isse-san, that''s mean you can change into all the girls in this room, are you sometimes change into one of us?" Asia asked with a blushing face. "Of course not Asia, I will only turn into someone else if there is an emergency such as this time." "Is that so? Thank God!" Among all the girls here, the reaction from Asia is clearly the weirdest one ... After that I was beaten up by all the girls because I didn''t tell them about my ability to copy other people dna, except Asia and my mom of course. Anyway, that power is one that I very rarely used because of the troublesome terms and conditions, I can''t go back to my original form if it hasn''t been an hour after I mimicked someone''s DNA or form, so this skill is one of the flop skills that I shouldn''t have chosen. Mizusu laughing while covering her mouth using both hands because she was the reincarnation of Aqua the goddess who gave me this skill, of course she already knew I had the ability to imitate other people dna only she must have pretended not to know in order to be able to beat me uuuuh . "Issei!" Said Rias "We all have decided that Isse can no longer imitate anyone! Especially a beautiful girls, are you understand?" "Yes" I said it with a cold sweat in my head. "Can you all stop the commotion and focus to the problem?" Hevn-Sensei said. "Issei can you explain more what really happen to Xenovia-chan?" "Okay, all of you look at me!" All the girl in the room immediately stared into my eyes and in an instant I had given illusions to them. And they will be silent for about 1 minute. (you''re really lazy Partner) Ddraig suddenly teasing me after all this time was silent. "Shut up Ddraig! It will be faster to explain something trough the illusion that I made." "So do you all understand what happened to Xenovia?" Right after a minute is over I think they will finally understand that girl''s bad luck. "Hiks hiks hiks "Asia is crying and her tears are flooded. " Xenovia-san hiks is so poor how many bad luck she experienced to get to this city." "Huwaa Xenovia hiks is have a bad luck because of me, her senior who is so beautiful and super s?xy!" Hevn-sensei also cried but she said some narcisstic words praising herself again, Yuck! "Hahahahahahaha!Ouch my stomach, I really can not stand to see the bad luck that girl is feel, ouch my stomach! ahahahahaha." Maria my mom laughed out loud to tears, mama stop it!You make me embarrassed you know! "Hmmm so Xenovia-san went through a lot to get to this city plus a series of misadventures that she experienced was very strange and unnatural." Rias was the only one who reacted normally after I showed the illusion about Xenovia. "Rias so you feel something wrong with that girl too, but from what I can conclude her bad luck was caused by something "Akeno also reacted normally about Xenovia fuuh thankfully. Mizusu and Irina reacted as normally as Rias, so did Koneko-chan. I then brought my mother out of the room where Xenovia was lying because she couldn''t stop laughing and that could disturb Xenovia who was resting, then I told Mikan to accompany her. "Do you all know now what Xenovia is going through and why did she get here and do you feel there is something wrong in the illusion that I showed you all?" The girls fell silent then Mizusu said. "The bad luck Xenovia-san experience feel as if there were an evil spirit or something that made her always unlucky." The other girls also nodded in agreement except for Asia and Hevn-sensei who still didn''t understand what Mizusu said. "Hevn-sensei''s your bad luck is contagious, and that was the reason Asia and Xenovia have a bad luck like you." I finished explaining everything to Asia and Hevn-sensei and their respond are. "Eeeeeeeeeeeh !?" I''ll just wait until Xenovia wakes up to solve this problem. In front of the Hyoudou family''s home that night. A man and woman walk slowly. "Grayfia is it true that Maria-sama is already in this house?" Sirzech asked his wife. "That was right, Sirzech Maria-sama arrived at this house this morning," Grayfia answered. "In that case, this is good because there is something I want to talk to her," said Sirzech. "But Sirzech, you must not forget our purpose of going to this city," Grayfia said "Of course Grayfia, our goal is a peace meeting between the 3 races proposed by Azazel." The ruins of the old church suburb of Kuoh. "Balba Galilei is Freed dead?" "Kokabiel-sama Freed Selzen is dead but I don''t know who the one who kill him." Balba answered. "At the time of the peaceful meeting of the 3 races already approaching like this we even lost important items," said Kokabiel. "All we can do is attack the members of monster hunter corps in this city or maybe Gremory''s daughter Kokabiel-sama," Balba said. "Prepare our members tomorrow night we will attack the monster hunter corps member and Gremory''s daughter in the same time." Kokabiel said. "What about the Sitri daughter, Kokabiel-sama''s?" "Attack her too," Kokabiel answered. "Affirmative," Balba said Chapter 25 - 22 - Vali At around 8 pm Sirzechs Gremory Rias brother, came with his wife Grayfia-san to meet my mother and I immediately took them both to the living room where my mother had been waiting." "Maria-sama it''s been a long time since the last time we met." Sirzech said while lowering his head. "Sirzech that''s enough, don''t bow your head to me I am not a person who deserves it, if you want to bow your head bow your head to God Almighty. " "I''m sorry, Maria-sama, but if it wasn''t for the help of Maria-sama and Der Kaiser-sama years ago, the Gremory family would have disappeared," Sirzech said, wiping his tears. And Grayfia-san, Rias''s sister and my mother started chatting together reminiscing their memory of the past. Hevn-sensei is still in shock because of my words and she still sits idly on the mattress of her room. Mizusu and Irina accompany her for fear that she is doing strange things ..Asia, whose mind is positive and resilient, can immediately accept what I said before and she is currently guarding Xenovia who has not regained consciousness. Half an hour later Xenovia wakes up, and she immediately hugs Asia who is guarding beside the bed. "Asia Asia, thank God, thank God, I was able to meet you after all sorts of bad luck and suffering that I experienced hiks hiks." "Xenovia-san please dont cry, I''m already here so don''t cry anymore, okay?" Xenovia should be a tomboyish and sporty character like in the anime or manga, in fact I''ve also confirmed that she''s a tomboy because I''ve copy her dna. Hmm maybe because she can''t endure that unlimited bad luck so she became like this. "You two come with me." I told Xenovia and Asia to go to Hevn-sensei''s room because I would do something that would make them very happy. "Eh, Asia who is that guy?" Xenovia rather confused about who I am, so she asked a question to Asia. "The owner of this house, as well as the person who housed me and Hevn-san in this house because our apartment was burned down." Asia answered with a look of admiration at Issei. "Do you like him Asia?" Xenovia asked. "W-what do you mean Xenovia-san I''m just admired him and think him as a big brother figure." Asia answered with a very red face. "But, I saw your gaze at him, and that was a gaze of someone who is falling in love!" "Ugh, Xenovia-san don''t tease me anymore! I''m really just amazed to him and not more!" "If that true and it was good, because as soon as I see that guy, I already falls in love with him right away!" Xenovia said excitedly. "Eeeh, why?" Asked Asia with a little worry. "Because he''s look strong and my dream from childhood is to marry a strong man so that my offspring is strong too! "Xenovia answered. "Isse-san is really strong, b-but how do you know Xenovia-san?" Asia said in surprise. "The aura I felt from him proved that he was a strong man so strong that I myself could not measure his strength." Xenovia said while walking along with Asia out of the room. "What is his full name?" "Issei," Answered Asia "Hyoudou Issei, but he has another name, Midou Ban." "Hmm then I will try to get attention and love from Hyoudou Issei!" Xenovia clenched her fist and raised it high and declared a new goal in her life. Hearing Xenovia''s statement Asia became even more worried about her relationship with Issei and Xenovia''s aggressiveness that would likely be shown to Issei in the future. Asia and Xenovia arrived at Hevn-sensei''s room then I told the three of them to sit in a row on the bed. "The infectious negative energy inside the three of you is huge but I have a way to get rid of it." I told them. "Eh, but how?" Hevn-sensei asked. "This is the way, "Boost!" I bring up Boosted Gear and then "Boostx50" then "Transfer!" I transferred the positive energy that I had collected to the three of them and that should be enough to forever erase the negative energy from all three of them. Asia and Xenovia fell asleep because of the comfort they received from that positive energy, while Hevn-sensei. "Aaaaaargh this energy. This is not positive energy! this is the power to destroyed the law of cause and effect! Who are you?You dare to destroy my plan! I Dark Asura from 4 Heavenly Monsters! Someday I will destroy you!If my main body finds you !because you dare to frustrate the ritual of making a new Mother Dark Bring! " There was a terrible black liquid coming out of her body and after she spoke a long unclear thing finally the creature named himself Dark Asura vanished and Hevn-sensei fainted. That liquid look so disgusted. Dark Asura and Mother Dark Bring I feel like I have read or heard those words but I forgot to completely forget about what they really are. Kiba feels calm and he doesn''t fuss anymore about excalibur ..after my mother who used to work as an archaeologist and antique expert examined the "excalibur" brought by Freed and Xenovia my mother said that the swords were fake and only imitation holy swords ..after all he said that the excalibur was not a holy sword but an Ice sword, Monster Hunter corp was the one who had failed to understand about what is excalibur. I think Monster Hunter corps read too many fantasy novels about King Arthur . After knowing the holy sword that he had wanted to destroy all this time, was a counterfeit Kiba doesn''t are he must be happy or sad. We went to school and after school I, Irina and Mizusu who had been "forced" to join Rias mystery club were go to the old school building even though we were reluctant. But right before I arrived at the old school building, this emission of energy hmm it seemed I could not take a rest I made a clone using Alucard ability to fool Irina and the others then, the real me flew towards the roof of the new school building. On the roof of the new school building. "Balbaaaa! What really happened why all of our men killed!" Kokabiel shouted in exasperation because his m?tur? plan had to fail. "And again all the excalibur that we have collected has disappeared from its storage area! What exactly happened !?" "Are you looking for this?" "That''s was all the stolen excalibur!Did you the one who steal it, damn it!" Balba said, thrusting his fist. "Indeed I stole it last night, I also killed all of your non-human subordinates to." "Kokabiel "one of the leaders in Grigori then" Balba Galilei "a former researcher at Monster Hunter corps who made a crazy experiment about the holy sword, do you want this battered sword back? if you want, you can try to take it from me! "I deliberately provoked them so that my business with them becomes easier. "You damn kid! I''ll kill you!!! " Kokabiel collects energy and makes a huge spear of light, wow he really deserves to be one of the leaders of the Black Wings Race, his ability is different from that of Donaseek, "You''re dead!" he threw the giant spear of light towards me but. I just stop the spear of light with my right hand, and then I crush that spear of light easily, his power really too weak compared to me huh? "No way!" said Balba trembling. "Kokabiel-sama''s spear of light neutralized easily by this boy?" " It does not make sense!" "You damn kid! dare to destroy my spear!Eat this!" Again he throw his spear of light at me. "Bigger and stronger than the previous spear but are you aware Kokabiel-jii-san." I move before he throws the spear and jumps into the air toward Kokabiel "If you dead all of your attack is uselees." I pierced his heart using my left hand covered with Boosted gear. "Snake Genocide !!!" Kokabiel died instantly and his body was broken apart by the "Snake Genocide" attack and all that was left in my left hand was a heart covered with a jet black liquid. Seeing that black liquid I remembered the same thing that came out of Hevn-sensei''s body. I crushed the heart then I looked at Balba he lay unconscious and his mouth was foamy. Balba probably fainted because he saw I immediately killed Kokabiel with one attack maybe he is in shock because his boss loses with one attack causing him to have a heart attack. Poor guy. "So, you are Hyoudou Issei, I didn''t think that someone who was destined to be my eternal rival is this strong, fighting with you would be very fun." a silver-haired man appeared before me with a passionate fighting spirit? there''s no mistaking him that he is Vali. "My name is Vali the Hakuryoku your eternal rival! Nice to meet you Hyoudou Issei" The man who love for fighting Vali did not think I would meet him soon. Author Note: Finally Vali met with Issei, it was quite troublesome to also arrange the plot. Next chapter Yuuma arranged Issei''s meeting with Azazel. Chapter 26 - 23 - End of Kiba Revenge "Hyoudou Issei, we will fight one day to determine who is stronger beetween us, but not now because right now is not the time to fight you, because you are still weaker than me and do not deserve to be my rival or my opponent. I will wait until you get stronger then we both will fight." And after that Vali, flew away using his white wings. "Hey Ddraig are all the Hakuryoku are like him?" I asked Ddraig. (That''s not true partner, but might be this time Albion have a strange partner) Ddraig answered. After Vali left poetically. I decided to return to the club room for a more in-depth explanation of how I could destroy the bad luck in the bodies of the three. When I arrived at the club room I forgot that my clone was still in the club room. As a result, when I entered the room, they were all ..Rias and Akeno are act more normal because they know I must have a lot of abilities that I haven''t shown them. Kiba and Koneko-chan also behave the same as Hevn-sensei but not with Asia. "T-there are two Isse-san?" Asia look at me and my clone. "How Issei-kun became two people?" From Mizusu''s head came out of smoke and she fainted from confusion. " Wooow! there are two Issei-kun, this is very cool! is that a ninja technique?" Irina thought was more logical than Asia and Mizusu who collapsed. The others also did not seem surprised to see that there were two of me. "You are almost right Irina but this tehnique that I use is a different tehnique!" "It seems you use some sort of splitting technique that is more complicated than the ninja techniques I''ve seen, how do you do it Issei?" Hevn-sensei asked. "This is part of my other power that I have, but I will not told you what it is," I answered. "Whatever your other power is we will discuss that later, what is important is now to wake Asia and Mizusu because otherwise this meeting cannot be continued!" Rias said. After Asia and Mizusu were woken up I was immediately asked what I was doing divide myself like that and I honestly answered their questions. "Kiba do you know the name Balba Galilei?" When he heard that name Kiba''s eyes immediately filled with revenge and anger and he immediately asked me. "What''s wrong with him? are he was around here!" "Shut up for a moment Kiba!" Rias shouted. "Continue Issei-kun." Speechless by Rias action, he can only wait for me to open my mouth. "He and one of the leaders of the Black Wing Race named Kokabiel had just been killed a few minutes ago." "Whaaaaaat !!!" Everyone in the room shouted. "Kokabiel is one of the strongest in the Black Wings Race that even made our leader inconvenience, but you said he was already dead did you kill him? " said Hevn-sensei. "Issei-kun, please answer Hevn-sensei question, because this is very important to me! Especially regarding Balba, the person who caused my suffering all this time!" Kiba said. "I killed Kokabiel who was about to launch an attack that could devastate this school area, with one strike right in the heart using my left hand, and about Balba he had a heart attack due to the shock of seeing Kokabiel dying." "So Balba is dead now ," Kiba said and he immediately cried. "The man who I wanted to kill, he was the person I really wanted to torture to death die just because of a heart attack, so I''ve been grudging him and the excalibur for what?" "Kiba, stop your grieving!" said Rias. "Yuuto-senpai just let go of your revenge and move on," Koneko-chan said while hugging Kiba from his back trying to comfort Kiba. "That true that your revenge will not produce anything," said Mizusu and Irina. Akeno, Hevn-sensei and Asia also tried to cheer Kiba up but he didn''t get better from the annoyance of not being able to get revenge on the person he hates the most. Then I stood up from the chair where I sat walking towards Kiba and stood in front of him "Kiba, I want to ask you, is taking revenge to Balba will make your friends who are dead satisfied?" "That''s certainly not, I don''t know-" Kiba was confused about what to answer. "You don''t know what to answer?You take revenge just to avenge pain in yourself and in your heart but I want to ask you once again Kiba are revenge can add a one cubit of your life? your age? and other things that are in you that are positive? " Kiba paused and then he answered. "No Issei-kun all of that will not produce anything to me besides the feeling of p???sur? that comes from negative things that make me the same as Balba." "Now you understand Kiba,room. Revenge will only produce something that will only make us suffer if we as humans can''t forget the grudges of my foster parents who once talked to me like this when, Mikan was fooled by her classmates and I wanted to get revenge on her clasmates but they prevent me and say. "Issei if you hold grudges against someone do not retaliate for their actions because revenge is God''s right, but if you hold grudges against someone seek God, forgive those who make you hold grudges so you will feel peace and no longer hold grudges so Kiba basically is "Seek God and His kingdom first then all good things will be given to us. " Kiba cried then hugged me (not a gay hug you know!) everyone in the room also cried and hugged me and Kiba together it seemed that my long sermon made everyone here touched his heart! After that we continued talking about how I healed the three monster hunter corps members and the appearance of black liquid that could speak from Hevn-sensei''s body and called himself Dark Asura, the darkbring problem that he mentioned and also about the same liquid that was in Kokabiel''s heart ..not forgetting about Balba''s corpse which I left on the roof of the school which Hevn-sensei directly took care of by calling the police. "Gosh, what a long chat," said Irina "What you said is right Irina even more so many drama scenes that happened today in club room"said Mizusu added. I Irina and Mizusu went home first because Rias and Akeno had to accompany Sirzech-san, went to Tokyo because of a party invitation, Koneko-chan and Kiba also accompanied them . while the three monster hunter corps members wanted to accompany Xenovia to go to the branc office in Kuoh and at the same time return the 4 pieces of fake excalibur. When my two childhood friends were still busy chatting my cellphone rang and I saw on the screen apparently Ginji who called me. "Hey, Ginji what''s up?" "Ah, hello Issei, Yuuma my cousin wants to talk to you in her apartment but she didn''t dare to ask you her self so she asked me to told you, can you meet her now? "Ginji replied. " I can because this afternoon, I have some free time." " Then that''s good I''ll send the address via sms quickly to her house because there seems to be something important that she wants to talk to you. " xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx When I arrived at the address where Yuuma''s apartment was, I immediately walked to the elevator, "Floor 5 Room 411 is here" I arrived at the door of her apartment. " Hyoudou Issei-kun, my name is Azazel, the father of Yuuma." The supreme leader of the Black Wing Race Azazel was the one who opened the door. Chapter 27 - 24 - Azazel Amano Yuuma''s apartment at 7 pm, I was invited into her apartment. By Azazel her father, Azazel looked at me then spoke "So as you can see that the reason Yuuma my daughter invited you, so I could talk privately with you." "Don''t beat around the bush Azazel-san. I know what you want to talk to me about regarding the second Longinus I have? I have two Longinus-class Sacred Gears one Boosted Gear and one Alucard Shadow. Boosted gear had been known for a long time so you must be know a lot about my Boosted Gear while the Alucard Shadow that I have was a Sacred Gear that had just surfaced and was immediately categorized as a Longinus class by the Sacred Gear system on this planet. The Sacred Gear system was created by the administrator of this dimension to give more power to the people of Earth, which can be said to be the weakest race in this planet, so the Sacred Gear system was created as a counterweight because only the human race can have a Sacred Gear. And you as the leaders of the Black Wing Race who research in Sacred Gear are want to know what Alucard Shadow really is." "Wow, you really know what I want to talk about," Azazel said. "Your mysterious Sacred Gear really make me curious and the other thing is are you really a human?" "Yes, I am, so what?" "Your power and battle prowess is cleary in realm beyond human!" Azazel said "Even beyond Monster Race like me, so what are you really are?" "If you want to know what I am, please ask my mom. I think she know more than me." "Then can you show me your second Longinus?" Azazel asked. "I really want to see it!" "Okay." I spread my shadow until it covering all the places in the apartement and then I return the shadow back to my body. "That was amazing!" Azazel said. "Other shadow theme Sacred Gear even can do that! "That was one of the skill that Alucard shadow had, There is spirit of a very powerful vampire sealed in Alucard Shadow, and the name of that vampire is Alucard." Azazel face became pale after hearing that word, "The strongest monsters that ever existed are sealed into Sacred Gear?That was really shocking, me!" "Alucard are that strong?" "Off course he is!" Azazel said. "But, I don''t know how he is sealed inside Sacred Gear." "Thank you for telling me about Alucard Azazel-san, that''s really help." I said to Azazel. "It''s okay Issei-kun, I''m the one who thanks you for being able to see the new Longinus with unlimited possibilities," Azazel said. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Geez, again, in my class a new student appeared (again a clich¨¦ thing). "Xenovia-san please introduce yourself." Hevn-sensei said. "My name is Xenovia Quarta, cousin of Asia Argento who is also in this class. I moved to Japan because of my sister''s work." Xenovia introduced herself well and smoothly, Cousin settings from Asia also seem to have been planned. In the Kuoh Academy Middle School section on the roof there was a black cat that had two tails watching Koneko who was studying in her class and the cat said. "Shirone I found you nya!" Then the cat kept watching Koneko seriously. Chapter 28 - 25 - New Sacred Gear. During lunch break. Me, the twins, and Rias, Akeno. All eat together on the roof. The other men who saw me with 4 girls who are beautiful and s?xy, watching me with killing intent, well I understand their grief why they saw me with killing intent. "Issei-kun aaa." Akeno trying to feed me with food from her lunch. " Don''t try to steal the march Akeno-san! Issei-kun is eat my food, try this eggrolls aaaa. " Irina also went along to imitate Akeno to feed me. "You two stop that!!" Mizusu and Rias shouted together, wow thank God, if they were not stopped it might be invited a disaster. "Why aren''t we invited to feed Issei-kun too !!" "Bluuugh!!!?" my body fell because, I was shocked by the reaction of Mizusu and Rias, why the two of them also carried away by the situation? In the end, all the girl fed me with half of their food until I was stuffed, "Hey you guys ..." I want to protest, but the four of them looked at me as if they already knew what I wanted to say to them. "What''s up, Issei-kun, do you have something to say?" Mizusu said with a cold tones. "Uuuuh no there is nothing. " Wiiiih this is the first time I''ve seen Mizusu that cold, the other girls will also talking in the same tone if I talk with them, Well this time I better be silent for the moment. Silent is gold. In front of the roof door stands a short-haired girl with glasses accompanied by a taller girl with glasses too. "Sorry, Rias. If I disturb your lunch but there is something I want to talk to you. " Ah I remember that girl, she''s Sona Sitri, Rias childhood friend hmm, and girls who are taller and more beautiful than Sona Sitri, is she Shinra Tsubaki. "Sona, what do you want to talk?" Rias asked. "Do you know that in 6 days the peaceful meeting between the White wing race the Batwing race and the Black Wing Race will be held at this school?" Sona said. "Yes, I know. Because Sirzech Onii-sama also has come to this city, is your sister also will come Sona?" Asking Rias. "Yes, Serafall Onee-sama will also come maybe tomorrow and because of her I want to discuss this with you," answered Sona while holding her forehead in concern. "You seem to be a bit worried Sona? Is it because of Serafall-sama?" Rias said. "Sona-sama has been troubled many times because of the childish nature of Serafall-sama," Tsubaki said. "Rias, I''m begging you, can you give me a solution so Onee-sama will not acting weird and embarrassing when she gets here tomorrow, because I''m sure when she arrives she will definitely want to come with me to this school, see me learn, even talk about Magical Girl things in front everyone and she certainly will made me very embarrassed in front of everyone in this school especially I am a student council member if she did something strange then the reputation of the student council would crushed. " Said Sona while crying and she held both of Rias''s hands tightly. "Never mind taking care of your sister Sona taking care of my big brother already makes me dizzy, I''m very grateful because my brother was keep in check by my sister-in-law or I will also will embarrassed like you Sona." Rias replied with a flat face. "Don''t do that to me Rias, please help me," said Sona. And the conversation continued until the afternoon break was over. As my watcher even though I had refused her but she even bowed to me to the point that her head touched the ground, because she like this, I could not refuse her because she begged in front of the school gate, really that was relly embarrasing. I asked my mother about Yuuma who also want to live in my home. She was okay with it eventually because she felt happy that her daughter was increasing. I already knew what Mikan will react, she just little upset to me. While Rias and Akeno looked a little upset but couldn''t say anything because they were also in the same condition like Yuuma. As usual the twins who consider themselves as my wives made a crazy reaction, while Koneko-chan only said. "Congratulations Issei-senpai your harem is getting bigger." And Kiba smiled slightly while folding his arms in a sign he was praying for me. "Today I will set a new rule in this house," My mother said. "There should be no girls who come to my son room secretly at night! I emphasize this rule especially for Rias and Akeno! Because it''s not good for girls your age to be indecent, after all, even though I already all of you were brides of my son, but all of you has not married with my son yet. If you try to commit ?du?tery to Ban, all of you are no different from pr?st?tut?s understand! " "Yes ma''am!" All of the girl answered. "For Mikan-chan, I will allow it for her because I know, Mikan-chan will not fo anything to Ban!" My mother said that while rubbing Mikan head, my mother smiled happily. Mikan also blushed after hearing those words while looking at me embarrassed. "Cruel." said all the girl. "Shut up! And continue eating," my mother said. "Yes ma''am!" All the girl said. (That "thing" inside your shadow was awakened partner.) That night when I was about to sleep Ddraig talked to me about Alucard being awakened. "Are you my current Master?" Alucard said. "Finally you woke up Alucard," I replied to alucard who came out of my shadow and physically formed its body, long black hair, golden eyes and long fangs that indicated that he was a vampire, plus he wore the same red clothes he wore in manga and anime. "Since Arthur Van Hellsing lost 100 years ago and I died at the hands of Voodoo King, my body and my spirit were made sacred gear by that system, and you are my new Master," said Alucard. "The strongest vampire was defeated by someone and died? Aren''t you immortal ?how could you die ." I said. "My master, you don''t know how crazy Voodoo King''s power is, he is someone who surpasses anything anyone can imagine," said Alucard (That vampires are true partner, Voodoo King''s are the one who have destroyed the monster world, his power even far surpasses me, it can be ?ssumed that even Ophis or Great Red who is the strongest dragon is only a small dust to him.) Is that how strong Voodoo king is in this world? Then can I fight him with my strength now? (Stupid dragons and vampires are afraid just because they are lost against three-eyed humans?) suddenly there is one more voice besides my voice, Ddraig and Alucard. "Who! Whose voice is that?" I said, Ddraig and Alucard (I''m always in your body but you don''t realize?) Suddenly on the index finger of my right hand a sparkling purple ring appeared and in the middle of the ring was a blood-red gem bearing the kanji "Hakai" which means destruction. (The name of the god class Sacred Gear that is on your finger is the Hakai Ring, and I was the god of destruction sealed in this ring because the sins I committed.) The god of destruction? are the god in the ring is Shiva or something else?It seems like there are many strange things in this dimension that I don''t know. Chapter 29 - 26 - Hakai Ring "God of destruction? As far as I know the god of destruction in this dimension comes from Hindu mythology. So there is another god of destruction?" Alucard said. (I have never heard about you?Who are you?) (You will never know about me you little dragon, if you want to know about me, I will tell everything about me and about why I was sealed inside a Sacred Gear) Destruction god Pov My name is Beerus, the destroyer of the 7th universe out of 12 universes located very far from where I am right now. I was punished by the Almighty God because my deeds that were arbitrarily destroying planet after planet that should not have been destroyed trillions of lives had vanished by me. My job should be to destroy a planet that is about to dead and evacuate its inhabitants or destroy evil creatures and individuals who are a threat in my universe, but instead I''m lazy and every time I destroy a planet, I destroy it for a fun. I misused my position as a god in charge of maintaining balance for my own p???sur?, even my boss Zen-Oh-sama could not do anything to me because of the existing rules, making him unable to intervene directly to take care of the problems of the mortal world . Even after my companion Whiz warned me many times about my behavior I still did not hear and continued to do whatever he did. Until one day a very bright light shined on me and made me die in an instant with my companion Whiz also died with me. After I arrived at a place full of bright light and that place somehow made me very comfortable and peaceful. Only then there is a figure so luminous that his true form is invisible come to me and say. "Your sin is too big, very big but I will make you something that is neither alive nor dead, forever. Nothing will help you but you will help others. The person you will help will replace your position as a destroyer and forever you will be a strength for him. Think what I did for you as punishment as well as forgiveness because I did not send you to hell. " "Wait, who are you? And why I must be punished!" "I am the Beginning and the End, I am God, who created everything and even the Zen-oh that you fear is nothing before me." "Now off you go." At that moment I disappeared from the place full of light and I entered the body of a baby that I saw had many interesting things on his body. And apparently I was also in a universe and different dimensions that might be lower than my previous world. (And that''s the story of why I could be sealed in this ring and become a Sacred Gear) "The way you tell stories is like from a first-person narcissistic perspective," I said with a laugh. (Shut up you little boy if I had not been punished by God then ...) Beerus said furious. (Because now I just woke up and still weak, I will transfer the way to use the Hakai Ring to your head, then I will sleep again, bye) And right after Beerus fell asleep again I immediately got information on how the function and strength of the Hakai Ring. "Well, my master, I will also go back into your shadow oh yes there is one thing that I forgot to tell you about my strength, your body can also get the same level of regeneration and physical strength as I. "Alucard returned to my shadow and hibernated again. I already know that, Alucard, because you are no more than a part of me that forms a Sacred Gear. That''s right, partner because you have two Longinus-class Sacred Gears on you it gives you the chance of a god-class Sacred Gear appearing in you that I didn''t think was in the form of a ring in which sealed a destroyer god from a higher dimension) Replied Ddraig 1. How many destructive energies can be used depending on the level of strength, size, and energy I have. 2 .Anything or anyone can be destroyed like spirits, gods, objects, planets, or galaxies but cannot destroy something that has a direct relationship with the Allmighty. 3 .Cannot be used arbitrarily to kill good people or destroy inanimate objects at will cannot be used to do evil. 4 .Total destruction of an enemy that is immortal or cannot be killed in the normal way can only be used 3 times a day and must say "Hakai" while pointing your palm at the target. 5 .Things in the form of memory, pain, p???sur?, or anything that is artificial or without tangible form can be destroyed but uses more energy than the destruction of something that is tangible. Knowing the power and function of the Hakai Ring I was really surprised, because the power was too Over Powered, but for now I will not tell anyone I have this ring. The next day after school, in the park near Yuuma''s house. She was waiting for me while wearing casual clothes. "Hey Yuuma are you ready for a date? " I said while approaching Yuuma. "Ah, Issei-kun, did you come? So where are we going to go?" Yuuma said Yeah right now I''m going to date Yuuma because when he was at school he called me and forced me to date with his son, I already refused by force because I didn''t want to play fire that was hard to extinguish, but strangely when I told Rias, Akeno, Irina and Mizusu I was forced by his Azazel to date with his child they actually allow it, that''s really strange. Author Note:Short Chapter, Next Chapter will be a date chapter. Chapter 30 - 27 - Date with Yuuma "We''re going to the Stile cafe on the side of the road in the center of the city!" I told Yuuma . "The famous Fetish-themed cafe? that''s good!" Yuuma sparkled her eyes when she knew I wanted to take her to that weird cafe. And we went to the center of the city...although I know Rias, Akeno, Irina, Mizusu, Koneko-chan and even Hevn-sensei and Asia as well as Xenovia follow with clothes that are striking a few meters behind me it''s better I pretend they don''t exist for self-comfort. Yuuma and I went to the cafe, and my goal to invite Yuuma to come to this cafe is because I want to enjoy the behavior of the employees in this cafe which is rather crazy, "Welcome, bad customer, is there anything I can''t help from you guys?" As soon as we arrived we were immediately greeted harshly by one of the servants who wore pink clothes, Yuuma was surprised to see the waiter''s greeting. As soon as me and Yuuma sat at one of the tables there was another servant who looked tall and looked like an elementary school student wearing a yellow shirt asking for our order. " Onee-chan and Onii-chan what do you want to order? " And once again Yuuma was shocked not to see this cafe employing minors. "I ordered Spaghetti. "I said. " Ah, I ordered Omurice." said Yuuma. "Both Onee-chan and Onii-chan please wait the order." And the loli waiter left. "Eh, Issei-kun, is there something wrong with this cafe?" Yuuma asked me. "What is it Yuuma?" "Earlier, the waitress with twintail hair greeted us rudely and sadistically, then the waiter who asked for the order was clear, elementary student, is this cafe really a normal cafe?" Yuuma asked. "There is nothing wrong with all of that, this cafe is a fetish theme, the girl who welcomes us wears a sadistic theme and the girl who asks for an order don''t be fooled by the looks and her size, her age above us and she uses the theme of a sweet sister. So don''t be weird seeing the different behavior of the waiters because that is the selling point of this cafe, " I explained to Yuuma. "So the reason you took me on a date at this crazy cafe is because you want to see the strange behavior of the servants?" Yuuma asked "More or less because the thing is they are quite funny and entertaining, if you look carefully enough," I replied. "You know Issei-kun, your hobby is strange," said Yuuma teasing me. "Wow, thank you for the compliment," I said, smiling at her. "I do not praise you know but insult! Insult!hmmph! " Yuuma said while sulking. Soon the waiter in light blue uniform with yellow hair came to bring our order. "This is your order, honorable customer, but don''t get me wrong, I brought your order, because that''s my job, hmmm." "Don''t tell me the theme of the girl in blue is Tsundere," Yuuma said "That''s right your guess is true, " "It''s really a crazy cafe," said Yuuma, patting her forehead. At the same time Rias and the seven other girls came in and got the same treatment as me and Yuuma. "Is it true Rias that girl will show her true nature on this date and try to do something to Issei-kun?" Asked Akeno. "It''s possible, considering that earlier Dona Seek tried to kill Issei," Rias answered. "Is that your reason for forcing us both, so we agree that Issei-kun is dating the Black Wing girl? So she will shows her true nature," said Mizusu and Irina. "Right," Rias answered "I naturally think that buchou, and fuku buchou, Mizusu-senpai and Irina-senpai are also watching the Issei-senpai and the girl go on dates but why are 3 people from monster hunter asossiation participating too?" Koneko said "I- I am worried about Isse-san." Asia answered. "I wonder what Isse will do with Yuuma-chan whether he will kiss her, hug her or something far worse than that." Hevn replied. "I have to watch my future husband not mess with that girl," Xenovia answered. I can listen to their words from afar quietly thanks to the power of Alucard. Apparently that''s all the reason they let me date Yuuma, To bring out her evil nature but from her behavior today I could see she was actually more feminine than she normally showed at school and at my house. After Yuuma and I finished eating and left the cafe with the * people behind us still following me I asked her. "Hey, Yuuma, after going from here where do you want to go?" "Issei-kun, how about we go to the famous church in the next town?" Yuuma answered. The church that was famous in the next town? I didn''t hear any news about something like that?going to church on a date is really weird, after all it''s true that there is a church that is being talked about all I don''t know the news about. "Alright, let''s go there after all, I was already invited to the place I want to visit and now it''s your turn Yuuma." I told her. she then smiled and pulled me to the bus stop while saying. "Let''s go Issei-kun." Seeing her behave as sweetly and as feminine as it is only natural that I feel that my face is red and my heart is beating fast. Even the twins that I consider the girl I most love have never made me like this. "She make Issei-kun''s face turned red !!!!!" Rias, Akeno, Irina and Mizusu shouted and they fell unconscious while nosebleed because they couldn''t stand seeing Issei''s charm when hid face turned red for the first time while Hevn, Koneko, Asia and Xenovia although not as bad as the 4 girls before they also fell to their knees trembling and rather hot and cold so that finally the 8 girls failed to follow Issei and Yuuma went to the next city. In a small church that is quite good with European-style architecture that is quite modern, Yuuma and I are currently in front of this church. "Is this the church Yuuma ?" "Right Issei-kun, this is a church that has become famous lately because it''s used to be married by famous celebrities ..the wedding is so grand and beautiful that a lot of wedding schedules will be held at this church, " Yuuma answered. "So your purpose for going to church is?" I said "I will tell you once we are inside Issei-kun," said Yuuma, touching her index finger to my lips. At the church administration. "Sorry can my boyfriend and I do a wedding photo package at this church?" Yuuma asked one of the employees at the church. "Yes, miss because there is no scheduled service or wedding this afternoon so you and your boyfriend can take a picture together wearing a wedding costume at a cost of 5000 yen" answered the church employee. "Wait, Yuuma, this church also has a wedding photo package for couples?" I asked nervously "It''s true because this church gets a lot of money that they use to care for the church by exploiting the popularity of celebrity marriages, so now there are packages like this. I accidentally knew when I opened the celebrity website," Yuuma replied with a smile and flushed face. After that I changed clothes with a tuxedo while Yuuma with a wedding dress that made it even more beautiful. Yuuma beamed while holding a fake wedding photo that we did. "Thank you, Issei-kun, I am truly happy to date you, I will never forget this day," Yuuma said with the sweetest smile I have ever seen from him. "It''s okay, I-I''m happy too," again, my face turned red, so embarrassing. "Hey, Issei-kun, look here," said Yuuma, then she did something that surprised me. "chuu" Yuuma suddenly kissed me on the lips then she said. "It''s a gift for the man I like the most in the world." Yuuma giggled at the reaction of the girls who fainted and I could only pat my forehead red because of this incident, and I just realized that Rias''s words had a point that Yuuma also had a bit of a naughty side in her. Chapter 31 - 28 - Gasper Vladi Unknown location in Greece. "Hades! Hades! Come here!" A man with curly black hair and brown skin seemed to merge with a stone wall and the parts of his body that were not like stones were only his hands and head, in the middle of his forehead there was one more eye and in that eyes pupil there was a sign shaped like an anchor or an x ??sign. And he called one of his men. And before the him a living skull appeared, wearing a black robe like a grim reaper with a purplish flame in his eyes socket. "What''s wrong, Voodoo King-sama?" answered Hades. "Tell me Hades are Rizevim has captured Ophis or not?" Asked Voodoo King "Report sir, Ophis''s whereabouts are still unknown but Rizevim is currently sending his subordinates to attack the peaceful gathering between the 3 strongest races on the planet," answered Hades. "You idiiiiot instead of disturbing useless meetings like that it''s better to quickly find Ophis for me." Enormous minus energy came from the direction of Voodoo King which made Hades fall and his body cracked. "Get him back as soon as possible! it would be better for him to find Ophis for me so that I can quickly escape this sickening seal !! " said Voodoo King angrily. "Alright sir!" Hades the god of the Underworld trembled in fear before Voodoo King the ruler of all the minuses and then he left. "Indra!Hurry and come here I have an ?ssignment for you!" Hades said, calling for his other subordinates. "Indra the Heavenly King is ready to carry out your duties," answered Indra "Go to Cao Cao''s place and tell him to look for Loki, I have personal business with him!" Ordered Voodoo King. "Okay sir!" and Indra disappeared from the rocky room which was only lit by the torch. "Report Voodoo King, your servant Dark Asura is back." a blackish liquid appeared before Voodoo King . "Asura, how was the process of making Mother Dark Bring?" Voodoo King asked. "Two of the 5 Mother Dark Bring have been completed, but the remaining 3 of the remaining Mother Dark Bring are still difficult to make because it requires an unusually large special negative energy." answered Dark Asura. "Heh, can it be possible for ordinary negative energy to not be able to create Mother Dark Bring only certain people can release that energy, so how can the girl you say have a special negative energy prospect that is enough to make the remaining 3 Dark Mother Bring?" Voodoo King asked. "Precisely because of that I returned Voodoo King there was someone who had the destructive energy removing my influence and my clones from the girl," answered Asura. "Again and again why is my plan always failed! Since my defeat in the hand of Der Kaizer, my great plan always failed! If it wasn''t for my immortality, I would surely have vanished from this world when he defeat me back then, someday I will kill Der Kaizer and after I get to the 5 Mother DarkBring and seal Ophis inside that DarkBring, I will have even greater strength and after that I will immediately eliminate you!" "Asura summoned the remaining 4 people from the 5 sky monsters to immediately face me!" "Yes, Voodoo King!" After Voodoo King expressed his revenge and gave an order to one of his 5 bodyguards he returned to hibernate and the room returned to silence. Kuoh Academy where three races of peace meet. "With this the meeting to discuss peace between the 3 races begins." Grayfia said. "I''m Sirzech Gremory, one of the 4 highest leaders of the Batwing Races," said Sirzech. "I''m Serafall Sitri, one of the 4 highest leaders of the Batwing Race," said Serafall, who was accompanied by Sona. "I am Azazel, the supreme leader of the Black Wing Race," said Azazel, accompanied by Barakiel and Vali. "And I Mike the supreme leader of the Celestial Man, will lead this meeting," said Mike, accompanied by Hevn and a peaceful meeting that would determine the fate of the 3 races began. "The first thing I want to discuss is the attack of a supernatural terrorist organization that has recently appeared called the Chaos Brigade," Miksaid.gan the conversation. "One of my former subordinates named Balba from the hard faction of Monster Hunter Association which I had disbanded, stole almost all of the excalibur that we had that he wanted to use to start the ritual that I myself didn''t know about, Balba cooperated with traitors from the BlackWing Race Kokabiel and the two of them are clearly members of that organization from all the evidence I have gathered." "Kokabiel, who is one of my members, has been acting suspiciously in the past few months. He has not always been a person who likes peace and likes to see blood in war so I am not surprised that he really wanted the war between the 3 strongest races once again ignited," said Azazel. "The one who killed Kokabiel and many of his men was my little sister future husband Hyoudou Issei," Sirzech said. "Hyoudou Issei to one that has been called the destroyer because he has two Longinus in him?" Asked Mike. "Yeah." Sirzech and Azazel answered. "Besides that my sister Sona-tan told me that Hyoudou Issei is so strong is that true?" Asked Serafall. "It''s true,Serafall. His power is truly abnormal, and plus he is the only human that has two Longinus in his body," answered Sirzech. "If he is indeed a prospective destroyer who is predicted to appear when someone has 2 Longinus at a time, as predicted by my father before his death, then Hyoudou Issei-kun is the key to peace between 3 races especially he will be the one who will kill voodoo king..." right before Sirzech finished his talk he got telepathy from Rias. "Let''s postpone our conversation first because I just got a message from my sister that someone will be attacking this building soon, and most likely it''s the Chaos Brigade. " Outside the room right after the meeting starts. The meeting that was held inside the mystery club room in the old school building had already begun. We who didn''t have the right to attend the meeting waited outside. Mizusu and Irina felt bored so they both started chatting with Xenovia and Asia. Hevn-Sensei was in the room accompanying his superior Mike from the celestial race. Kiba stood guard at the door at Rias''s orders. Koneko-chan and Akeno along with Rias walked towards me who was leaning against the wall. Rias then says she wants me to meet me with someone, het Bishop who was sealed because of hid uncontrolled Sacred Gear ability. "So what can I do about your Bishop Rias?" Even though I already know about Gasper who has yellowish bob hair and likes to wear a girl clothes and his Forbidden Balor View I choose to being ignorant so as not to damage the excitement. "Can you train him Issei-kun? because his Sacred Gear is related to his eyes so as the owner another eye ability, Evil Eyes. Maybe you can give him one or two suggestions. "Rias said. "Issei-kun, please help Gasper-kun he is really troubled because of the Sacred Gear in his eyes," Akeno said with miserable eyes. "I will try to help him but now if we just keep quiet and continue to talk like this how can I help him." I said to make Rias and Akeno stop talking so much. Once the door is open "Gasper can you come out?" Rias said "No, I don''t want to leave the outside world too scary !!!" Gasper said, his voice high like a girl''s voice "Gasper-kun, come out, you can''t stay in this room forever," Akeno said "Gyaa-kun, I''ll come out, I''ll give you a garlic flavored cake." "Huuuuahh Koneko-chan wants to bully me." Gasper cried. Because I afraid he will stop the time with his sacred gear, I teleported him to my hand with Alucard ability. "Hey, Rias, is this sissy half-vampire is your bishop?," I said while holding the collar of Gasper''s shirt in the Kuoh academy girl''s uniform. Rias, Akeno, and Koneko-chan can only gape once they see Gasper in my hand. "Eeeeeeeh, why am I outside my room! And who are you, why are you lifting me up like this huwaaaaaaa," Gasper said, panicking and immediately crying. "Gasper, shut up, he is my future husband!" Rias said. Then I let Gasper out of my grip and he immediately burst into tears while sitting on the wooden floor. "Issei-kun, how do you bring Gasper out?" Akeno asked in a whisper. "HmmI just teleported it to my hand using one of the abilities of Alucard Shadow simple isn''t it? "I replied with a smile . "Longinus-class Sacred Gear is absurd," Akeno said, squinting . "So your name is Gasper? My name is Hyodou Issei, the future husband of your boss ..you can call me Issei-senpai just like Koneko-chan "I said while rubbing Gasper''s head. "W-why did Senpai get me out of my room? If I were here I would be scared and insecure." Gasper asked. "Of course to train you to use your Sacred Gear and eliminate your shyness," I replied. But as soon as Gasper wants to answer I feel a bad feeling from outside this building. "Rias, Akeno. I could feel that there were some rioters coming here and there would be attacks in a few minutes! so we have to hurry! "I told them both. "Fine," Rias and Akeno answered. "Koneko-chan protects Gasper using a ring that can remove the anti-magic barrier I made stay with Gasper in his room and do not try to come out whatever happens before everything is fine," I told Koneko. "Okay senpai," Koneko answered while bringing Gasper back to his room. "Issei-kun, I''ve contacted Kiba and my brother, they are also preparing for an enemy attack!" Rias said "Good! Then Rias Akeno, let''s welcome the enemy outside!" I said "Yeaaah!" Rias and Akeno answered. Elsewhere near the old school building "Arthur, when can we attack. I can''t wait to see Shirone "Kuroka asked. "Wait for the sign from Vali," answered Arthur, who was a tall, lean European man wearing glasses. "Because I have a hunch that my sword which is the king of all holy swords will get a strong opponent." "You sword maniac," Kuroka said. Kiba''s side "Buchou just contacted us, we will most likely be attacked by the enemy," Kiba said to Mizusu, Irina and Xenovia. "It''s great that my Durandal hasn''t used for a long time. I itching to fight," said Xenovia. "Fighting huh ?"Both of us have been trained by our father from childhood, now Irina, isn''t it about time for us to show our teeth?" said Mizusu. "Right, Onee-chan, even though daddy is gone, we are always trained by Issei-kun. This attack is not a suitable stage for us to apply what we have trained!" Irina said. Chapter 32 - 29 - Kiba Balance Breaker In the dark atmosphere of the night where the moonlight was covered in clouds. A luminous bluish sword reflected the moonlight hovering above the clouds above the sword stood a long-haired white-haired old man with a long scar on his face. He looked down while folding his hands behind his waist. "There will be a bloodshed tonight in this place." The old man smiled as he continued to look down as if he was waiting for something interesting. Kiba POV I''m Kiba Yuuto waiting for the arrival of the enemies who will attack this place, my job here is stay in this place to keep the members of the 3 races safe. "Yuuto-kun go out and help Rias and Issei-kun." "But Sirzech-sama Rias buchou told me to maintain the security of this place." There was no way I would ignore the ?ssignment given by Rias Buchou who was my boss. "Do we all look so weak that we can''t protect ourselves? This is an order from me Yuuto as the older brother of your boss, go and help your friends!" I couldn''t refuse orders from Sirzech-sama moreover I also just realized that those inside were the strongest of each race there couldn''t possibly be defeated easily. "We have been waiting for you for a long time Yuuto-san!" Said Irina. "There are many enemies that surround us, there are about 30 wizards," Mizusu said. The two of them remained calm, surrounded by enemies that much? Issei-kun your childhood friend was really brave. Irina and Mizusu have entered fighting mode, apparently, ready for a serious fight. Whrn I saw Irina-san and Mizusu-san had already begun to fight. "Sacred Gear Mist Creation," said Irina. "Sacred Gear Water Creation," said Mizusu. They both turned out to have a Sacred Gear !and the shape of the two of them is the same, even the ornaments that adorn the ring are the same, only the colors of the stones in the ring are different in Irina which is white and in Mizusu in blue. "Sword Birth!" I took out my Sacred Gear and prepared to fight. The witches floating in the air shouted "Attack! For the glory of the Chaos Brigade for the rise of the Voodooist and for the revival of our king!" That witch who was Mizusu-san had a suspicion about the enemy''s identity. But they said Voodooist earlier ?what kind of profession is that? From the hands of the Voodooists I could see that a rather different symbol from the usual magic symbols began to emerge, the aura felt darker and more negative. They all attacked us with various types of attacks, fire, stone, lightning. some even approached me and fought me with a katana. While fighting I could see Irina-san and Mizusu-san avoiding the Voodooist''s attacks skillfully, even their movements were far better than mine. when I let my guard down because I looked at Mizusu-san and Irina-san the swordsman Voodooist who was attacking me pointed his katana right into the shell of my head. "You''re dead boy!"with a tight time I managed to withstand his attack using my sword, but even after I resisted the katana attack from the Voodooist using my sword which I had held with both of my hands, I was still pressed because the ground on which my footing immediately cracked due to the effect his attack on my body even I can feel that both my hands have fractured uugh the physical strength of the Voodooist is almost equivalent to Issei-kun when he trained with me. If Issei-kun didn''t train my physical strength at that time before the current rating game I would have lost against this Voodooist with one strike, this Voodooist is really strong. It seems I have to defeat him from a distance. Close combat is too dangerous, I will try to use a ranged attack using an elemental sword, but with his extraordinary physical strength he erases all my attacks in the form of fire, ice, thunder, or even the wind. Using only a slash from his sword. "You have already exhausted because your attack boy, your various tactics and attack techniques are good but in the face of absolute power all your attacks will be useless. " That Voodoist word is true I really do not have a chance of winning in front of him he is even far tougher than Freed Selzen who I fought against. The voodooist then took off his robe and revealed his face to me he was a man in his 40s with short black hair and wearing clothes worn by Japanese police in earlier times, then he said. "You are a pretty good swordsman but with your sword techniques and energy it''s still not enough to defeat me, coupled with the wounds on your body it make it worse. " The Voodooist''s words were true, he was still not serious about fighting me, but I, how could I can hurt him or even make him serious, he was equal to my teacher, who was this person actually, why would someone at the level of my teacher be on the Chaos Brigade''s side? If only my Sword Birth had at least reached the Balance Breaker maybe I can do something ...I remember Issei-kun''s words at that time during training before the Rating Games against Raiser he showed the Balance Breaker version of his Booster Gear, the Boosted Gear Balance Breaker Scale Mail ..and when I saw his form covered in reddish armor I became a little jealous and asked him "Issei-kun how did you achieve this form of balance breaker?" Then he answered with a smile "Kiba Balance Breaker can only be achieved when you are really pressed and there is a feeling in your heart that requires more strength to defeat the enemy in front of you or you can access it with the feeling of wanting to help someone who is in danger but do not have the ability to help, those are the one of two ways I know to achieve Balance Breaker " When the Rating Games in on the conditions for achieving Balance Breaker are not met while when Freed Selzen appears that brings the excalibur my feelings are even chaotic and full of revenge and I also will not be able to reach Balance Breaker with that condition. But right now I''m pressed and need more strength plus I also can''t allow this to defeat me or the consequences will be fatal. "Are you done thinking boy then I''m Saito Hajime the commander of the Shinsengumi 3rd unit will kill you. "said the Voodooist. Is his name Saito Hajime? if I''m not mistaken it''s the name of my teacher''s superior! shouldn''t he have died hundreds of years ago but why is he still alive? He moved quickly towards me and cut his sword quickly right into my stomach. I can''t end it like this! I really must to access my Balance Breaker! just as I was about to cut down Sword Birth began to shine and split into two swords. "Holy Demonic Sacred Blacksmith achieved!" There was a voice in my head stating that I had reached Balance Breaker from Sword Birth. I held my two new swords and time seemed to slow down. I could see the swift slash from Saito-san. I avoided the slash and he looked surprised to see the two new swords in my handI realized that when I held these two swords. "Holy Demonic Gravity Slash!" The two energies that came from the slashes of my two swords fused to produce a slash of gravity . .Saito-san who saw the attack tried to block my attack using his sword but the sword broke and my gravity slashed right into his ?h?st and he slammed a few meters back. Please fall down with this attack! Standing alone is very painful for me. "You reached Balance Breaker when you fell pressure and that things make my guard down and that attack hurt me pretty badly, I admit that the your gravitational attack due to the merging of light and darkness is unexpected and really make no senses at all!" Saito-san could still stand even though his ?h?st was badly injured? "Since you have hurt me, I will also take this more seriously!" "Hirazuki Gatotsu stab three level. First stages! "Isshiki"." Saito-san began his stances then he bent his knees, pulled his left hand back and extended his right hand forward, he grasped the tip of the handle of the sword with his left hand then rested the tip of the katana with the fingers of his right hand. And with that technical stance he prepares to attack me while I with my newly reached Balance Breaker, the Holy Demonic Sacred Blacksmith, also prepare to attack with the combined forces of light and darkness on my sword that succeeded in forming the element of gravity, I will use it once again. "Holy Demonic Duo 2 elements slash!" This is the style I used to hurt Saito-san earlier. Use two swords using two opposing elements. That will create a gravitational attack that makes the opponent unable to move and get hurt because of the slash of two swords. Right before I freed my two swords. Saito-san who moved faster and thrust his sword at me, right before I freed my two swords .. At this rate it''s impossible for me to be able to do a gravity slash so I quickly crossed my two swords to form a gravitational wall that would withstand a puncture from Saito-san, the stab was indeed blocked by the gravity wall of my sword but the part of the sword''s edge that pierced a little of my gravitational wall released energy from the prick that Saito-san launched and the energy hit my shoulder with a direct hole and bled a lot of blood. I fell backwards and my gravitational wall vanished. Then both of my swords also fell, and my body could not be moved because of the injuries I got during the fight. I lost totally to this guy, lost to someone who was equal to my teacher. "Boy, I admit as an amateur swordsman you are great, but because you rely too much on the magic power of your sword, your sword techniques become less sharpened and blunted that is the factor of your defeat." I who had no energy to reply to his words thensaw him leave this place. "I am quite satisfied tonight with fighting with you so I will not kill you or join my colleagues in attacking your group , so sayonara, oh one more thing, say hello to Okita from me. " Saito Hajime-san is the superior of my teacher who for some reason still can live a long life even though an ordinary human he left after giving me important lessons as a swordsman and he just left without helping his other colleagues. What a strange man. I looked at Mizusu-san and Irina-san, the two of them were still fighting. "Mist Creation Mist Zone." Irina-san points her hand at the Voodooists who are floating in the air, her right hand emits a very thick fog making it difficult for the Voodooist to see and move and the fog arising from Irina-san''s hand makes the temperature in this place so cold is even cooler than the refrigerator. "Water Creation Water Zone" Mizusu-san did the same thing with Irina-san. The water that comes out of her hand leads to the place of the Voodooist is wrapped in mist. The water that she releases forms a cube which surrounds the Voodooist in the air. Super-cold fog plus large amounts of water that locked up the Voodooists the result is a super large block of ice with our enemies the voodooist members of the Chaos Brigade inside. And the most terrible thing is they both do all this without sweating in the slightest. "It''s been a long time, ee didn''t do a duet like this Onee-chan," said Irina. "It''s true that Irina was the last time our twin Sacred Gear made a duet about 3 years ago when Issei-kun told us to be serious when sparring against him," said Mizusu. "Water Creation and Mist Creation twin sacred gears are indeed a great combination!" Said Irina "Well, we''re twins, it''s natural that our Sacred Gears are twins too!" Said Mizusu The twin Sacred Gear that I have just seen and who owns it is a twin too? really strange! "Eh, Onee-chan look!Kiba-kun was seriously injured and quickly healed his wound!" Irina said while looking at me. "Okay" Mizusu-san quickly shot towards me and pointed her hand at the wound on my body. "Water Creation Water Healing." Said Mizusu-san while using the healing ability of her Sacred Gear, an abnormal ability that I didn''t expect from a Sacred Gear that could only produce and control water. Issei-kun, your two childhood friends are just as abnormal as you! Author Note: The scene of Vali''s betrayal will be told in the next chapter. This chapter is full of battles between Kiba and Irina and Mizusu . Chapter 33 - 30 - Vali Identity I looked up and saw hundreds of enemies ready to attack towards the old school building. Akeno floated in the air and attacked using her lightning while Rias also flew towards the enemy and attacked with her power of destruction. "All Voodooists destroy the enemy for the sake of our king''s rise! " One of the enemies said Voodooist? So the enemy that attacks is not a magician? But a Voodooists the subordinates of Voodoo King. The enemy is falling but the number of enemies is too much at this rate it will take too long to defeat the enemy. (Hey partner do you want to do "that"?) Ddraig told me. "Well, that is the only thing that can defeat hundred of enemies right?" I told Ddraig. Akeno and Rias might have gotten stronger and defeated nearly a dozen enemies, but there were too many enemies and they both would run out of energy first before finishing defeating all enemies. "Akeno, Rias, come down, I will finish them all at once!" I say to Rias and Akeno. "Alright Issei-kun." Akeno said who immediately flew away from the Voodooists. "Issei, can you really finish them all by yourself?" Asked Rias, doubting me. "I can do that Rias, so follow Akeno away from the enemy so that my attack won''t hit you," I replied. After Rias and Akeno moved away from the enemy, one of the enemy talk to me. "You want to beat us hundreds of these by yourself? How arrogant! Colleagues! Attack!" The Voodooists were ready to attack me but I was ready to overcome their attacks. (Are you going to start now partner?) Ddraig asked. "That''s right, get ready Ddraig!" I replied (Okay) said Ddraig. I bring up my Boosted Gear then "Boostx50!" "Explosion!" "Transfer" I transfer the energy collected by Boosted Gear to my right hand, then I read the password that unlocks the power that sealed in my right hand. "In this right hand there is a power, which can be a blessing or a curse, positive or negative. and with the power that comes from a higher place than any of the multiverse! I will give you destruction! devour your enemies, right hand or destroyer! " Rias Pov''s Issei-kun told me and Akeno to stay away from the enemy. What was he going to do?There are far more enemies than the three of us and there are hundreds of them, I know he is strong. But no matter how strong the enemy is, I''m not sure Issei-kun can defeat them all by himself. But it turns out that once again I was proven wrong, because again I underestimate Issei-kun. Akeno and I who were stood behind him heard Issei-kun say a strange words that were like a spell right after he finished transferring the energy he gathered through the Boosted Gear to his right hand. When he said those words I also saw an illusion of a giant chain appearing in Issei-kun''s right hand and the chain broke right after Issei-kun finished his words. He swung his right hand which I could feel contained energy and something terrible when the enemy attack only stayed a few meters in front of Issei-kun. Hundreds of magical energy attack that were about to hit the three of us suddenly vanished and suddenly hundreds of our enemies, the Voodooists who were in the air somehow exploded and destroyed their bodies making blood pouring in the air and descending to the ground like a rain, plus the remnants of the flesh from the explosion of their bodies falling to the ground added to the horror that I saw and right in the middle of the blood rain I could see an illusion of the body of a very large snake and coiled in the middle of the blood rain and then vanished. Akeno and I could only gape at what Issei-kun had done the level of power he showed us was getting more and more terrifying. "Rias Akeno, let''s go back to the meeting place." Issei-kun invited us to return to the Mystery club room with his face and body covered in blood due to the rain of blood caused by the attack and the most frightening was he smiled coldly and looked very happy after he did the attack earlier, I was really afraid of the expression on his face. So Akeno and I went together with Issei-kun to return to the meeting place. And beside me I could see Akeno''s body trembling and her face looked scared and horrified at what Issei-kun had done. Kiba POV I returned to the club room to see the state of the meeting members together with Mizusu-san and Irina-san, as soon as we returned to the room we saw everyone in the room survived thankfully but suddenly in the middle of the room a magic circle appeared. A woman appeared from within the magic circle. She wore black clothes with very short cut and long hem on her. "How are you doing, Sirzech-dono?" The woman greeted Sirzechs-sama fearlessly. "Someone who inherited blood from one of the four great leaders of the monsterworld before. Katarea Levta. What does all this mean?" I''ve heard from the buchou, when the four great leaders were killed the remaining descendants of the four great leaders rejected the new leader desperately. The woman who was a descendant of Levta, one of the 4 great leaders who smiled cynically, said. "Almost all of the descendants of the old Rasist faction have decided to cooperate with the [Chaos Brigade] and become Voodooists." "So this is a dispute between the old faction and the new faction?" Azazel-sama only smiled as if it was none of his business. "Katarea, is it okay for you to be frank like that?" "Sirzechs, like I said Chaos Brigade are the one behind this attack now, "Katarea said. "¡ªSo you intend to do a coup de etat?" Asked Sirzech-sama. ''Yes, this is a coup de etat. Uprising by the old faction against the new faction. I declare it in this place right now! "Katarea answered. "... Katarea, why?" "Sirzechs, we now have a new master, a master who can take the monster races to a higher level!" "You seem to have been brainwashed by Voodoo-king." Katarea only laughed at Azazel-sama''s words. "He is our master and a symbol of strength for us. We have asked for his help to destroy the world and rebuild it again ¡ª we are the ones who will lead the new world." .....What...!!!! Just for that sake. This person has indeed been brainwashed. "Katarea-chan why are you doing something like this !? " Katarea showed an expression of hate at Serafall-sama''s shout. "Serafall, how dare you act so shamelessly, I should be sitting in your position now how dare you take away my rights!" "Katarea-chan ... I ... I ..." "Don''t worry, Serafall. Today I will kill you in this place and take your own position! Then, Voodoo King-sama will become the Lord of the new world. Then the law, all doctrines will be determined by us. Mike, Azazel, and Sirzechs , your age is over. " The expressions of Sirzechs-sama, Serafall-sama, and Michael-sama darkened at Katarea''s statement. However ¡ª there was only one person who looked happy and smiled. "Ku ... my cuckoo ..." Only that person¡ª What looks the most weird¡ª he showed a weird smile like a bad boy. "Azazel, what''s so funny?" Anger was evident in Katarea''s expression and expression. "Hahaha, so you - no, are you going to rearrange this world together?" "That''s right. That''s very true, Azazel. This world is¡ª" "Humans are stupid? And the earth will be destroyed? Oi, oi, oi, aren''t there lots of fun things these days? " Azazel held his stomach while laughing out loud. Katarea narrowed her eyes. "Azazel, you''re still the same as always despite having great strength, you can only be satisfied with the present world ... " "Let me tell you. Your idea is too cliche and rude. Also, only a few of your people are really strong, right? Gosh, you only make trouble for other people .Your words are like a criminal who almost died, you know? " "Azazel! How dare you insult us to that extent!" Katarea was very angry and a wave of magical aura radiated from her body. "Sirzechs, Mike, let me take care of it. Don''t help me, okay?" Azazel-sama directed the attack towards the window. Don The entire wall that supports the window is broken, Azazel-sama spreads out his twelve black wings. The color is darker than endless darkness¡ª "The descendants of one of the four great leaders of the old Batwing Races Katarea Levta, are you ready to face me?" Katarea responded to Azazel-sama''s challenge with a smile on her face. "That''s exactly what I was hoping for. Governor of the Black Wings Race." Geez! Azazel-sama and Katarea Levta flew outwards, and the battle between the two of them took place in the sky of the school yard. They both gave off a very extraordinary aura. Dimensions are far different from us. When I was still thinking, Sirzech-sama said to me, "Kiba Yuuto-kun, me and Mike will make a shield covering this school. Because Azazel and Katarea are fighting right now, the damage will be great. Sorry, but please help Issei-kun and the others overcome the remaining enemies." "Okay Sirzech-sama." "Thank you. I''m glad you became the [Knight] of my sister. Please help others soon." "Yes! Irina-san, Mizusu-san, Hevn-sensei, Asia-san, Yuuma-san and Xenovia-san, please come with me!" They all nodded and the seven of us went outside to help Iseei-kun and Rias buchou. As soon as we arrived at the head of Rias, Akeno-san and Issei-kun, what the seven of us saw really made our eyes widen in surprise and horror. Issei-kun''s body was covered with blood from head to toe and he, Buchou and Akeno-san walked towards us. "Yoo Kiba, have you finished eliminating enemies in front of the school?" Issei-kun said casually "I-issei-kun, why is your body full of blood?" I asked him. "He finished off hundreds of Voodooists with single attack" Rias buchou answered. "And the blood on his body was from a Voodooist who died and exploded in the air causing rain of flesh and blood fall on Issei-kun''s body." Killing hundreds of enemies in the air with a single attack to cause rain of flesh and blood? I am completely speechless once again because I don''t know exactly how strong my friend is. "I-isse-san is seriously injured and bleeding everywhere auuuuuu." Asia-san immediately collapsed upon seeing Issei-kun''s condition. Likewise with Hevn-sensei, Irina-san, Yuuma-san and Mizusu-san, they all immediately spotted seeing Issei-kun in a state covered in blood. "Oooh how strong!that''s how my future husband should be! " Except Xenovia-san, of course, her brain is indeed slightly tilted. Kah! Koh! Dooooooooh! From the sky, the echoing sound was heard clearly, accompanied by dazzling light. When looking up, Azazel-sama and Katarea continued to attack and defend with incredible speed! A more shocking event occurred before my eyes¡ª Azazel-sama who is fighting with Katarea in the air. an unexpected attack hit the Governor of the Black Wing Race and made him fall to the side. "... Tsk, so you betrayed me, Vali." Azazel-sama said looking at the attacker. "That''s right, Azazel." While emitting blinding light, the Hakuryuukou stood before us. "When did you decide to do this? " "I got an offer right before this meeting. Sorry, Azazel, their group seems interesting to me." "Vali, does [Vanishing Dragon] want to become Voodoo King''s slave?" "No, don''t get me wrong I didn''t become a slave to anyone at all, I could only work with them and not be their men, because they made a tempting offer. " Will you fight Asgard? "when they say that, as someone who wants to test my strength, I can''t refuse. Azazel, you don''t like the idea of ??fighting Valhalla and Asgard, right? You don''t like a war. " "I did tell you to be strong so that you could protect yourself, but I never remember teaching you to be a bad person Vali." "I''m not a bad person. I just want to fight against strong enemies." "...So your madness in fighting that makes you like this." "You are indeed like your great-grandfather who is crazy in fighting." "Azazel-sama, who exactly is Vali?" "His real name is Vali ¡ª Vali Star." W-what Star he say ?if not mistaken it is the surname of one of the four old leaders of the Batwing Races. It seems that the problem in this place is getting more complicated. author Note: The next chapter is the death of the Katarea and the battle between Issei and the final Vali of this arc ..Read next chapter faster on my ******* *******.com/Raylight25 Chapter 34 - 31 - Issei vs Vali In the club room where Mike and Sirzech making a barrier. "Hey, Sirzech, how can you trust Hyoudou Issei so much, I know that he''s a would-be destroyer in the prophecy because he having 2 Longinus from birth, but wouldn''t it be too much if you believed him that deep." Mike said. "He is special Mike," Sirzech replied. "There is something inside him that makes me believe he can overcome any problems that will come to him." "Hopefully your words are true Sirzech," Michael said. "Hopefully your words are true." Back to the fight. so Vali is indeed a descendant of one of the 4 highest leaders of the Old faction. Like in novels and anime, well it''s time to make a difference with novels and anime, this time it''s not Hakuryuukou who is stronger than Sekiryuutei. But Sekiryuutei is much stronger than Hakuryuukou. "Kiba please take care of Azazel-san." Kiba heard my words and stood in front of Azazel who was injured by the attack from Vali. " Issei-kun what are you going to do? " Akeno asked. "Of course playing around for a while with the two of them." I replied while pointing in the direction of Vali and Katarea. "Heh, it looks like I will witness an interesting battle between Sekiryuutei and Hakuryuukou." Azazel who was holding his arm still injured by Vali''s attack was actually happy to see me going to fight with Vali. "Issei-kun," said Rias. "What''s wrong Rias?" "Please don''t make them both experience the things you did to the Voodooists. I don''t want to see them anymore, they are too terrible," Rias replied, trembling. "Sorry if I scared you Rias, but take it easy I wouldn''t fight in that way anymore," Hearing my answer Rias became a little calm and her trembling disappeared. "Well, between the two of you who wants to fight first with me?" I clearly said that while challenging them both. "Heh, who would want to duel with you if I still have a pawn to use! Voodooist colleagues attack this person!" Katarea said. Vali didn''t say anything about my challenges, while Katarea who didn''t know that the hundreds of Voodooists who came here with her, are already killed. Katarea waited for her men to appear but "What is this! where is my men?Why they didn''t come as soon as I called? " "You mean hundreds of voodooist that are waiting not far from here? Too bad, but they have all been slaughtered while they are floating in the air like annoying flies. I slaughter them in the air with a single attack caused a rain of flesh and blood as a proof look at my body that was filled with lots of blood of your men! " I explained everything to Katarea and she looked at me with a look of horror, then she spread her wings and fled into the air, "Hiiiiiii, who wants to fight with a monster like you! I''d better go back to base, I''m dont want to be killed!" but when she was some distance away a spear of light pierced her right from behind and hit her spine she fell and died instantly. "There is no way I would let a dangerous enemy like you escape, Katarea. " Azazel attacked silently to reduce the number of enemies that would be a threat if left unchecked, well I totally agree with his actions. "Now, the Hakuryuukou Vali Star, are you ready to fight me?" I asked him. "Of course Hyodou Issei didn''t I already told you when we first met that you and I were destined to fight each other " Answered Vali. I stood with my usual stance which is putting my hand in my pants pocket, plus sunglasses on my face so I wouldn''t use evil eyes. While Vali he brought up his Divine Dividing and set up a fighting stances. We both shot at the same time so the distance we are both very close he launched a blow towards me, the punch is pretty but too weak and not too fast I avoid the blow I kicked his arm that hit it with my right foot. Vali''s attack stopped immediately he tried to attack me again this time with his left foot but before his kick hit me I kicked him again this time right in his stomach. Shortly he stood back while cleaning the blood on his cheek. He darted back to me this time faster than before he hit me I avoid it, hit dodge continuously until Vali slowly ran out of breath. Even his clothes became ragged everywhere because of a random counterattack from me. "Haaah haah haah apparently you are superior to me in terms of speed, stamina, and physical strength Hyoudou Issei haaah haah." He said with a panting breath, I understand that he has been trying hit me so that he can use his Divine Dividing, the terms of use of his sacred gear is must to hit or touch the opponent''s body so that the opponent''s strength can be reduced by half but he could not touch me or even hit me. So the Divine Dividing is useless. "You are too weak, Vali Star even you can''t touch me. I have absolutely no need to use Ddraig to defeat you," I said provoking Vali. Hearing my provocation the aura around him changed and. "Vanishing Dragon Balance Breaker." Vali immediately used his Balance Breaker because my provocation he seemed really want to defeat me. I took my left hand out of my pants pocket and then activated the Boosted Gear (Partner, is it time for me to fight Albion?You''re right. Your partner can defeat him without using me, but I will be angry if you don''t get involved when fighting Albion!) "Finally, you want to use Hyoudou Issei''s Boosted Gear, what does this mean? Didn''t you say you can defeat me without your Sacred Gear?Vali asked, rather astonished. "It will be an insult to the two heavenly dragons if I didn''t use the Boosted Gear at all when fighting you," I replied. "I appreciate your words, Hyoudou Issei, because you still respect your opponents. But I will win this battle!" Vali said. "Then go ahead, try to defeat me with everything you have," I said, provoking him more. Vali rushes towards me with a speed that goes beyond Kiba and directs both hands at "Divide!"my energy immediately reduced by half. apparently in balance breaker mode he can reduce the power of the opponent without touching the enemy at all. I activate my Boosted Gear "Boost!" To restore power then I move faster until it is not visible . Using the same step technique when I defeated Donaseek. Hit him in the face and then I returned to where I was standing, hit back, hit back, until the Zest Scale Mail in his body left only a little. "You what exactly are you doing!you just stood there just now but why I could be beaten to the point that my Scale Mail armor was destroyed like this! even though you haven''t moved a bit without doing anything!" Vali is really confused and helpless over what I did to him, there''s no way an opponent at the level of Vali can make me serious. "What exactly is Hyoudo Issei doing so that Vali''s armor can be destroyed so even though I''ve seen him not move at all from where he stood," said Azazel. "That''s what you mistaken for Azazel-sama." said Rias "You mean?" Said Azazel. "Issei-kun moves at a high speed that is invisible to the eye then attacks Vali then he returns to his original place as if he didn''t do anything. This is a high level fighting technique called Hit and Away." Rias answered. "I seeThe boy is indeed full of mystery and surprises but how do you know about this technique Princess Gremory? " Ask Azazel. "I once accidentally saw him do this technique and record it after we showed it to him he told us how he did it and the name of the technique." answered Rias. "That''s enough! I''ll finish this fight right now!Vali then recovered his Scale Mail flying into the air, stretching his arms out to the side, then the silvery aura that formed a circle that surrounded his body appeared, then he said "Half Dimension!" all objects around it change in size to 2 times smaller be it stone or even a tree. Change the dimensions of the object around it to be half ?Really scary power if he is serious then I will also be serious too. "Hey Vali your attack this time is incredible even I also might not be able to withstand the effects of Half Dimension then I will destroy your "Half Dimension." I could physically resist the effects of the half dimension if I want, but I''m to lazy to do that, so my choice this time was "Hakai Ring" I did not want to use maximum strength from my right hand because the effectt is to dangerous for me. "What do you mean, Hyoudou Issei?" Vali asked. "What I mean is." I make my Boosted Gear disappear and raised the Hakai Ring in my right hand and then pointed my right hand towards Vali " Hakai! " Vali''s Half Dimension Aura was destroyed as well as all of its Scale Mail remaining in Vali''s body are only his tattered clothes and his Divine Dividing which I did not destroy. " W-what the hell why suddenly the aura of the Half Dimension and Scale Mail suddenly disappeared! "Vali said in surprise then he saw the ring in my right hand. " That ring! You obliterated my Scale mail and Half Dimension with the power of the ring !I can feel the same aura as the energy that eliminates my Scale mail! What ring is that Hyoudou Issei! " Ask Vali. "God-class Sacred Gear that will only appear if someone has 2 Longinus-class Sacred Gear from birth. I have the Boosted Gear and Alucard Shadow from the time I was born and this ring of Hakai Ring appears after I have mastered my two Longinus until Balance Breaker, so Hakai Ring which has the power of Destructiom god from another dimension appears in my right hand, Hakai Ring can destroy anything, you know! " "God class Sacred Gear you say and can destroyed anything! What the hell!That is a cheating!" Vali said in protest. "I have no d?s?r? to fight with you Hyoudou Issei, we will continue this fight next time now that I am tired." Vali then flew into the air and disappeared behind the clouds. It was a decent battle, even though Vali lost and ran away but it''s okay if I was satisfied with the fight earlier. As soon as I returned to Rias''s place and the others watched me fight Azazel immediately asked me when he knew there was another level to Longinus and he really wanted to research the Hakai Ring, but I immediately refused on the grounds I could only use Hakai Ring''s ability once a day. He was disappointed and sulking Akeno, Rias, and Xenovia hugged me because apparently they were worried about me as proof they were all crying while hugging me. The Peace Meeting ended with the absolute decision of eternal peace between the 3 races. And full cooperation to crush the Chaos Brigade Azazel, Sirzech-san and Mike-san returned to their respective places with satisfaction. As for Rias, Akeno, Xenovia, Asia, Hevn-sensei, Koneko-chan, and Yuuma. Going home with me because they all live with me. Mizusu and Irina I teleported to their respective rooms because it would be heavy if I had to continue to carry them. Midnight on the roof of the Hyoudou residence. "You have grown up boy, you even take good care of my sword. My Dear sword is too bloodthirsty. To the point that you can''t use it in battle and have to seal it." On the roof of the Hyoudou residence, an old man with long white hair and long scar in his face sat on the pile of Arthur, Kuroka and Vali who had left the battle. They were all seriously injured and none of them could be move. The beginning of something new will start soon. Author Note:Sorry not making upload in a long time busy with real life works, read next chapter in my ******* link: *******.com/Raylight25 be my patron and support me to keep writing this novel. Up to chapter 33 in my *******. Chapter 35 - 32 - Beach Vacation 1 I''m Hyoudou Issei or real name Midou Ban currently in situaaltion of heaven and hell simultaneously. I feel in heaven because right now I''m on the beach surrounded by girls who wear bikinis that are completely too revealing, except Koneko-chan, Mikan and Asia who are wearing a school swimsuits. Mizusu, Irina, Rias, Akeno, Xenovia, Hevn-sensei, Yuuma who currently surround me all wear very revealing bikinis. Including my mother who has the biggest br??sts and that makes me very embarrassed. We are all on my mother private island this weekend to celebrate the victory against the Voodoists. And the result is I am surrounded by many beautiful girls. Now I really feel a heaven and hell at the same time. Heaven because is normal for a men like me to enjoy being surrounded by many beautiful girls and big ?h?st. Hell because there is blood in my nose that is ready to spray anytime. "Hey Issei, what about this bikini are this bikini look good on me?" Said Rias who wears 2 pieces bright white bikini. "Don''t look at Rias bikini Issei-kun, see mine is more s?xy, right?" Akeno held my hand while showing off her pink-blue bikini that was clearly more exposed than the bikini Rias was wearing. But not long after they both showed off their bikinis to me ..Mizusu and Irina pulled me and showed off the twin bikinis they wore. "Issei what about the blue bikinis we wearing?" The bikinis they wear are two pieces with bound models that are dark blue but not as open as the ones Rias and Akeno wear and again I was suddenly dragged by someone. "Issei-kun are the bikini that I wear is look good for me?" I was pulled again and this time by Xenovia who was wearing a dark green bikini, along with Hevn-sensei who was wearing the most open bikini among the others because there wasn''t enough bikini for her ?h?st size that was very abnormal . As soon as I realized my head was on Mikan''s ??p. "Ah, is Onii-chan awake?" Mikan said, smiling at me and I could see in front of Mikan, the other girls looked at me with an annoyed look. "Why do they all look annoyed, Mikan?" "They are all losing the war with me!" Mikan Answering the war?Hmm I slept on Mikan''s ??p and other girls who clearly liked me were annoyed to see me with Mikan ahh I understand what happened apparently that was the reason they were all annoyed. A few moments later I was recovered and sat quietly on the mat with Mikan because I was lazy to swim or activities that require a lot of movement . From the direction where Kiba changed into clothes wearing swimming trunks along with Vali, Kuroka''s older sister Koneko-chan, Arthur Pendragon, Vali''s right hand plus Bikou, a descendant of Sun WuKong and Morgan, Arthur younger sister. Why the entire Vali team can be with us the answer goes back to the day the Chaos Brigade attacked. At midnight my door was knocked hard ..when I opened the door in front of my door. Vali, a black haired Nekoumata who if I''m not mistaken in the name Kuroka Koneko-chan older sister, then that white guy if not mistaken whose name is Arthur Pendragon, why are they all piled up like in the front of the door? There are letter in the top of them so I open the letter and read it. "Boy, I believe all three of them are members of Chaos Brigade. I see that the three of them have bad intentions to you, my only successor. when I accidentally passed in front of the three of them I heard they plan to take you down. So I beat them up them and make they faint and then brought the three of them here so that the three of them could be your slaves because the three of them were cursed with the my nine deaths energy! The three of them will not be able to kill you or go against your orders, the three of them still have two more partners and I know where their headquarters are after listening to the three of them talking earlier, I will bring the remaining two are also here so they can also be your slaves my only succesor! " After I read the letter, I know who is the one who write this, my crazy old master is the one who take down Vali, Kuroka and Arthur at the same time and he is someone I dont want to mess with. What is that oldman want from me?I dont know but I now one thing that I will meet him soon. As a result of that person skill the Vali team became my slaves and stayed at my house and we even took them to the beach. Kiba ran alone towards the beach to swim, Bikou and Arthur played hitting watermelons ..Le Fay made a sand castle with Koneko-chan they immediately got close just when they first met. Kuroka basked on the beach while taking off the top part of her bikini, she and Koneko had gotten back together after my mother became the bridge of reconciliation for the two of them ..Rias and other girls also sunbathe on the beach. "Mikan, come here, help me cook," My mother called, apparently needing help from Mikan in the kitchen. "Okay, mom," answered Mikan, quickly running towards the kitchen of the villa where we were staying. Vali walked up girl.then sat next to me. "It''s really unexpected that the Hakuryuukou could fall into a slave of the Sekiryuutei this is a sad thing." "Stop, the drama queen act, say what you want to say, don''t beat around the bush," I said angrily. "About the Old man who defeated me and my group," said Vali. "The old man is really strong. I even used Juggernaut Drive, but he defeated me only by using a slash from his sword," Vali told me. "I think it''s only natural that you lose Vali, I think that old man is a man that even can kill a deity. Maybe even the Great Red." I said to Vali. "Someone who is much stronger than Great Red, did you say Hyoudou Issei! In this world there are humans like that?" Vali asked in surprise. "I think a human like that is exist, me is the example," I replied. "Then I have to train harder!After I finish my vacation here I will spend more time practicing! I will spend all my time for training! I must become stronger! "Vali said, I think the effects of the 9 Death energy that had begun to influence him his behaviour really changes. After that, Vali left and said he wanted to swim around the island 10000 times to make him stronger. Vali that I know in anime and novel is smarter than this, how come he became drama queen like this and his behaviour really like Rock lee from Naruto who is crazy in training? well think that fot later this time I will enjoy giving sun lotion to the girls who have called me earlier to apply sun lotion to their skin. On the hill on the private island a long black haired girl who was tied back with a pony tail model using a pink ribbon was looking at Issei with a horny look she was wearing a pink bikini and the bikini was covered by its topwhite jacket. "Young Master, finally Himari can meet you. " Behind the trees in the forest behind the bushes, a black-haired girl with shoulder-length brown eyes wearing a Kuoh junior high school uniform, carrying a guitar case on her back, was watching Issei. "Is that the reincarnation of strongest Vampire? that boss is talking about?" Said the girl "Reincarnation of the vampire king! Himeragi Yukina will definitely kill you." Chapter 36 - 33 - Beach Vacation 2 Now around 10 pm everyone in this villa is mostly asleep. I know my sleep will never be calm if I am determined to sleep in my own room because the group of horny girls are ready to sleep with me anytime. So I chose to sleep in a secret room in the ceiling of this villa. Finally I can feel calm in this room. But exactly about one hour after I fell asleep about 11 o''clock at night, beside my left and right there are Rias, Akeno, Mizusu, and Irina. How the hell they get in here?And what I didn''t realize when I opened my blanket Koneko-chan was on my stomach sleeping like a cat with her cat ear and tail sticking out. How they all know I''m in this secret room? Even though I clearly did not tell anyone about this room but how come they can be here? "Issei-kun, are you awake?" Akeno said, who seemed to feel that I was awake. "Akeno isn''t my mom already forbidding us to sleep together like this? Besides, why are the five of you can get into this secret room? Even though I never told anyone about this room. " I said in confused. "Ufufufu Issei-kun Mizusu-san and Irina-san are sniffing your smell all the way here and Rias accidentally finds the bu??on that opens this secret room." Akeno answered. Sniffing my smell!Are both of them is a dog? "But Akeno, aren''t you afraid of being caught by my mother," I threatened her. "Ara ara Maria haha-ue had collapsed from drinking a lot of sake, so the five of us decided to sleep together with you to warm ourselves." Akeno answered. "So Issei-kun while the others are sleeping, how about we have fun together?" Akeno said. "Akeno?you dare to take flirting with Issei! " Rias said who suddenly woke up. "Ara Rias,so you already wake up?" Akeno said. "You know I''m the first one who wake up, so it fair if I''m the first one who flirting with Issei-kun." After that Rias and Akeno had a pillow fight which obviously made Irina and Mizusu wake up and saw me who was about to run away utilizing Rias and Akeno''s fight. "Issei-kun, where are you going?" Irina and Mizusu said. "Escape from all of you." I quickly opened the door of the room and went away to find another safe place to hide. "Wait!" Said Rias and Akeno who were aware that I had wanted to run away too Irina and Mizusu. As for Koneko-chan, I''m sure she is still fast asleep on the bed. "Haaah they really never give up." I saw the four girls were looking for me throughout the house. But unfortunately I was in a tall tree outside the Villa. Because I was lazy to see the four of them farther away I leaned my body against the tree trunk and when I was going to sleep again. "Young master finally I can meet you." When I was about to close my eyes to sleep I felt someone hugging me and once I saw a girl with a pony tail hairstyle but her body was a little shorter and also she was wearing a pink kimono. From her face and voice I know who she is, she is Himari from Omamori Himari! what I remember is that she should protect Amakawa Yuuto, why isn''t she here calling me Young master, there is something wrong here! "I want to see the young master as soon as I get to this island, but Mrs. Maria forbade me to meet you so quickly, so when I saw the young master Ban was sitting in a tree I could not stand anymore and immediately hugged you like this." Himari said. "Sorry, who are you?" I ask her while pretending I don''t know anything. "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself to Young master, my name is Miroku Himari, the third daughter of the Miroku clan who is in charge of protecting the Midou family," answered Himari, releasing her arms and kneeling respectfully in front of me. "I was a bodyguard that will serve you from now on." "A bodyguard for me?I''m confused, with my strength I can protect myself. Since when do I need a bodyguard?" I told Himari. "Sorry, young master, but for us the Miroku clan, it has become our duty to protect the descendant of the Midou family," Answered Himari. "Haaah never mind, oh yeah you say I have 3 bodyguards? Where are the two guards?" "Kirara Onee-sama and Rangiku Onee-sama both still have other duties, so I was first sent by Shimon Shici-ue to come here." Answered Himari. Miroku Kirara from Get Backers and Rangiku Matsumoto from Bleach?This DxD''s world is really a mixed up world. "Let''s go inside Himari, my mother needs to explain something to me." I invited Himari into the first place for further discussion because this place was not appropriate. "Okay young master," said Himari, clinging to me and my arm touching her br??sts because of that and her br??st were no less big than Rias and Akeno. "Alucard the Vampire King! Stop right there! And release that girl you want to suck her blood out of!" A girl wearing Kuoh junior high school uniform like Koneko-chan is holding a silvery three-edged spear aimed at me. "Uh, sorry but who are you?I''m not a..." Before I could explain she had attacked me. "Shut up you vampire! Prepare to accept your death!" Right before the girl''s attack hit me. Himari resisted her attack using the katana that she pulled out from her cleavage. "What do you want to do, with my young master, you flat ?h?st!" "You are under his hypnotic influence, O Nekomata, so be aware now and don''t stop me from killing the anomaly of life of the vampire king who is now behind you!" Said the strange girl. "Don''t dare to say that to young master Ban he is not an anomaly!" Said Himari swinging her katana making the strange girl slam back. "Looks like I have to free you first from the influence of the vampire, and then I will kill the vampire king," Said the strange girl, moving quickly towards Himari. They both fought intensely and were quite balanced even though Himari was superior in technique, speed and power. That strange girl excelled in magic techniques that made her able to rival Himari. And I just watched them while leaning on a big tree. "Issei-kun so you are here!" Said Rias, Akeno, Irina, and Mizusu together. With the noise of the battle it was natural that the four of them would come here. "Who are the two girls who are fighting?" Asked Mizusu. "The one wearing the kimono is a personal bodyguard prepared by my mother Himari while the strange girl who wears a junior high school uniform and fights Himari with her spear I don''t know," I answer Mizusu question. "Personal bodyguard? Aunt Maria provided a bodyguard that beautiful for you Issei-kun," Said Irina rather surprised. "I also don''t know Irina, why did my mother prepare a bodyguard for me?" If they knew I still had two bodyguards who were much older and beautiful, it could be bad. "Aunt Maria''s choices is really good," Akeno said. "That girls b??bs is much bigger than me!" "Uuukh I am lost in the size with that bodyguard," Said Rias who instead compared the size of her ?h?st to Himari. "Hey, what''s up, why it''s so noisy." Hevn-sensei who was wearing a transparent sleeping pajama exposing her cleavage that my mother could only defeat when she appeared protested. "Hevn-sensei! Cover your body first!" I said while covering Hevn-sensei''s body with the blanket that I had brought while looking for a nice place to sleep. "Oh sorry Issei," Hevn-sensei said. "So the two girls who fought were the source of the commotion in this hot, hot night?Hevn-sensei asked after I explained the problem "If you leave it like this then everyone in the villa can wake up," Akeno said. "But how we can stop them? If we just get close, to them it will be a dangerous task." Rias said. "That girl with a silver spear who fought with your bodyguard is my subordinates," Hevn-sensei said. "So you do know her?" I asked her. "Yeah that weird girl name is Himeragi Yukina, she''s is a muscle head type, and because she often fails to understand what people talk when someone explain something to her, she instead often take her own solutions to what people say. In other words she is a girl who is often misunderstood about something and her misunderstanding attitude reaches the god level, " Hevn-sensei explained. After I heard her explanation I walking towards Himari and Yukina. "Hey, Isse what do you want to do?" Hevn-sensei asked. "Stopping the two of them, of course," I said, walking on. "Himari retreat!" I commanded Himari. "Okay Young Master!" Himari quickly retreated and Yukina immediately attacked me by jabbing her spear at my left ?h?st. "You''re dead, king of vampires!" Right before the spear stabbed me, suddenly the spear stabbed into the ground and it made Yukina lose her balance and fell and fainted. The spear''s will never reach me of course handle was pointing at me as. This is the ability of my old master passed on to me, the ability of the "God of Sword" no matter what sword or any sharp weapon as long as the weapon is a sword, can cut, made of iron or anything made of "Earth" that weapon cannot hurt me and will bow to me. Really this is an ability that is beyond reason and reality. With this, even Kiba''s sword is not a problem for me. I took Yukina and gave her to Hevn-sensei. I wanted to talk seriously with her tomorrow morning and we all returned to the villa. Ura Shinjuku Mugenjou headquarters of Chaos Brigade Japan branch. "So your friend Katarea failed to kill the top brass of the 3 races that attended the peace meeting Shalba?" Said Cao Cao, the leader of the ancient hero faction of the Chaos Brigade. "That''s right Cao Cao Katarea was killed by Azazel while Vali was taken prisoner by Sekiryuutei.My old imperial faction now only has 2 members! "Shalba said irritably. "Then me and this True Longinus really want to fight that Sekiryuutei who is said to be the owner of two longinus from birth," said Cao Cao holding a three-edge golden spear. author Note: The next chapter Yukina finally wakes up and Xenovia fights with Himari. The episode on the beach will continue a little more. New Chapter on my Wordpress in Friday Raylight25.Wordpress.com Chapter 37 - 34 - Beach Vacation Final Yukina was brought by Hevn-sensei to her room. And my mom woke up and then scolded Irina and Mizusu because she woke up because Irina and Mizusu actually froze up the villa with their power and make everyone who is asleep wake up because of the coldness. When we entered the villa we saw Bikou bringing Vali back to his room because of Vali passed out on the beach due to prolonged swimming around the island. When Himari meet my mom immediately she bowing in front of my mother. "Sorry I''m late Madam," Himari said. "Why are you just arriving now! Didn''t I call you to arrive from yesterday!" "Sorry, ma''am, I already arrived on this island from yesterday morning, but because I remember the words of Maria-sama who told me that I must not directly meet Young Master Ban, I was wait until this morning to meet you and him, but, I accidentally saw Young Master was relaxing In the tree outside the villa at midnight I took the initiative to meet Ban-sama ah ah "" bluugh "Himari passed out suddenly. I touched her body to check the condition of her. "Ma, she fainted from exhaustion, maybe because she waited too long and the fight with Yukina earlier," I explained. "Haaah, I''ll continue my conversation with her tomorrow morning." My mother then told me to take Himari to an empty room so she could rest. And we all returned to our rooms. That morning Kiba just called to check on Gasper''s condition . Gasper didn''t come because he couldn''t swim and when we asked him Gasper cried loudly because he really didn''t want to go with us in the end we all relented and let him go back to his room in the old school building. Kiba told Rias that Gasper''s condition seemed ok and fine.This afternoon we intend to return to Kuoh, and from the Vali team members only Kuroka wants to be with her sister Koneko thatbwill came with us and Le Fay who do not want to stay on this island with 3 men while Vali and his two male friends apparently met my old master earlier night and want the old master trained them on this island. When we got home we were all busy with our business. My mother went with Mikan to Shinjuku to check on the condition of her employee, who she not checking for more than a week. Rias, Akeno and Kiba got a call from Sona Sitri because there was something they had to talk about. Koneko-chan went to eat together with her sister to make up their misiing time together and Le Fay went with them both. Irina and Mizusu returned to their home while Hevn-sensei Asia and Xenovia had to visit their office to take care of Yukina''s administration problem which was apparently sent by Michael-san here to be an "additional companion" for me. In the living room of my house where the only people left in this house are me, Himari and Yukina who just woke up from their stupor "I''m really sorry for my mistake last night Issei-senpai." Yukina the queen misunderstood apologizing? what''s going on? Himari and I, who had experienced Yukina''s very low understanding ability, could only quietly listen to her apology. "Ah, that''s fine. But why did you suddenly change your mind?" "To make you off guard so I can kill you directly!" Said Yukina who just thrust her spear amaid uniform. "Sekkaro!" But once again the spear bowed to me, falling down and making Yukina unable to move her spear. "Damn vampire! What are you doing to my Snow Wolf Lion!" Said Yukina who kept trying to pull out her spear. "Hey, Himeragi Yukina look here!" He looked me straight in the eye when I called her and at that moment she immediately hit by my illusion and still frozen while still holding her spear. "Young master you trapped her in an illusion?" Asked Himari who was dressed in a maid uniform. "Yes, but I gave her a special illusion," I replied. "Special illusion?" Himari said confused. "Yup, I made her continue to experience the same thing to make her realize that she misunderstood, in this case I was more precisely locked her in her subconscious and the only key for her to get out is to realize that she must get rid of her misunderstanding excessive that and she must know that it''s not good to draw your own conclusions without asking first or asking other people''s opinions. I explained all of that to Himari and she understood. "Then Young Master how long will Yukina be in that state." said Himari "Depends on herself the sooner she realizes her mistake the sooner she comes out, my illusion usually only last for one minutes." I replied. "Considering she''s super stubborn and never wants to hear the words of others plus likes to draw her own conclusions and heed people''s opinions. Maybe 3 days she could only escape from my illusion." "Young master is cruel." Himari said sarcastically. I slept so long that I saw the clock showed it was 9 pm. It was really long I slept from 1 pm to 9 pm eight hours was decent. I brought a towel and a change of clothes and went to my personal bathroom. Everyone seems to have not returned because I can feel there is only me, Himari and Yukina who are still in my illusions. I take a shower and finish bathing I want to change clothes but I don''t realize that Xenovia who has just returned is also taking her clothes off to get ready for a shower. "Ah, Issei-kun, did you just take a shower?" Asked Xenovia who was not ashamed of showing her un-clothed body in front of me. "A-ano nee Xenovia can you wear your clothes before I get out of this room it''s not good for a woman to show a half-naked body like that in front of a man who isn''t a sibling or parent. " I was going to tell Xenovia about manners, but instead she spoke. "You are my future husband Issei-kun so it''s okay if I show my beautiful body in front of a future husband! "The crazy answer that was indeed the one I will heard from Xenovia''s mouth. "What''s wrong, Young Master!!" Himari who was still wearing her maid outfit suddenly entered the bathroom and she saw me with Xenovia who was half n?k?d. "What do you want to do to my young master, you cheeky girl!" Himari shouted as she took out a katana from her cleavage and aimed it at Xenovia. "It''s none of your business, big br??sted Nekomata!" Replied Xenovia who let her Durandal free from empty air. "If you two want to fight, do it in the practice room, don''t damage my bathroom here," I said They both nodded and then exited the room and entered the practice room. I let the two of them fight while I went to the living room to eat snacks while watching TV. My mom called on the phones that she and Mikan didn''t come home tonight, the same as Rias and Akeno while Hevn-sensei and Asia would come home at midnight. Koneko-chan, Le Fay and Kuroka that already at home and joined me to watch TV. An hour later after Himari and Xenovia finished fighting Xenovia and Himari came out with clothes being torn to pieces everywhere like trash. Which made Kuroka, Le Fay and Koneko-chan burst into laughter while I could only pat my forehead. Author Note: It''s rather short chapter indeed support me on my pa.treon pa.treon.com/Raylight25 if you want i update the chapter faster. Chapter 38 - 35 - Gremory Estate Himari entered the same class as me (again cliched) with the help of Rias. The arrival of new students as usual made a scene. Is exactly 3 months after I entered Kuoh Academy. This three month was full of interesting events for me. "My name is Miroku Himari is a p???sur? to meet all of you," Himari introduced herself in the style of Yamato Nadeshiko and make all the student feel really surprised. " And I am a personal maid and bodyguard of Hyoudou Issei-sama so please don''t try to approach me or try to confess my love to me, my whole life just only for Issei-sama! " That word like an oil that has been poured to the fire. All the girls and boys in the class looking at me with really annoyed face, some look angry and some look suspicious to me. "It''s not fair anymore, Hyoudou is gereplied.ore beautiful girl!" Said the perverted duo Matsuda and Motohama. "Hey Yuuma, you got a new rival!" Ginji said teasing his cousin. "Shut up, Gin!" Yuuma said while punching his cousin in the face. "A Yamato Nadeshiko that has a big br??st that is on par with Himejima Akeno-san in the nexy class, wow!" Even the 3 most perverted girls in the class in awe after they seeing Himari. Himari''s arrival in this class seems to be only grief rather than liking for me. Mystery club room during school breaks. "So do you want to go with me to the Gremory residence in Tokyo, Issei?" Asked Rias while holding her tea cup. "Just the two of you?" "Certainly not your mother Maria-sama even your sister Mikan will join all the members of this club even your maid Himari." Rias answered. "By the way, where is Akeno?" Akeno who was always by Rias''s side was not there. I was a bit surprised. "She was having a conversation on the phone with his father Barakiel lately their relationship has improved and she contacted his father because next week there will be a class visit for the parent," Rias replied. "Hmmm, yes, the arrival of parents will be very important in a class visits," I agree with Rias''s opinion that if a parents don''t come to class visits is rather embarrassing. Yukina could only escape from my illusion after 3 days passed, the results of the terrible illusion that I gave her succeeded in making her behaviour that easy to misunderstand something or make selfish decisions without asking for the opinions of others much better. She didn''t changed much, she still easy to misunderstand but now she realized itbid she misunderstand something. And the truth is she is a tsundere and still have a suspicious of me even after Hevn-Sensei scolded her for her stupidity and selfishness. Now she was in the same class as Koneko-chan and Gasper in the middle school section, she even followed me during breaks and even after school on the grounds that she was my supervisor so that I didn''t mess with civilians. I could not stand anymore with her behavior because even Irina and Mizusu who were beside me felt very disturbed by her continued presence following me. I want to take out the Hakai Ring then eliminate her, but Alucard suddenly talks and gives me a bad idea. ( Master the girl''s who keeps following you is annoying right? So just change her to be a slave for you Master because Master has all my abilities, thanks to Alucard Shadow) Your idea is good but it violates my principle if I turn her into my slaves but she doesn''t want. "Alucard''s that idea is pretty good but I don''t like a forced slaves." I then told Irina and Mizusu to go home first then I asked Yukina who was watching me from behind the electricity pole. "Hey Himeragi Yukina why do you keep following me like that?" "I-I did not follow you, I only carried out the task of Mike-sama to watch over you!" Yukina answered. This girl head is really hard like a stone because she was sent as a companion for me, I use my evil eyes on her and making her frozen on the spot because the illusion that I gave to her. When she wake up in a minute after my illusion over, her perception will be a little bit in chaos for a couple a days. And she will not follow me anymore. That afternoon I, my mother, Mikan, Irina, Mizusu, Asia, Xenovia, Yuuma, Koneko-chan, Himari, Akeno, Rias, and Hevn-sensei will go to the Gremory residence on the outskirts of Tokyo. Oh yeah Le Fay and Kuroka returned to my private island to provide change clothes and food to the men from the Vali group so they didn''t come, we were all in different cars because the number of people. I''m in the same car as Gasper and Kiba because there are only three of us a men in the group, that''s what I want to say but Himari insisted on going in this car because she felt she had to always be by my side even though she couldn''t go home after school because she had to go to the teacher''s office to discuss her backwardness in all subjects. Mizusu POV Me and my twin Irina together with Aunt Maria and Issei-kun little sister Mikan are currently in the same car to go to the Gremory residence on the outskirts of Tokyo. "So Shizu has a date tonight with Akabane?" Aunt Maria asked me. "That''s right, lately the two of them getting more intense dating," I replied. "Hmmph, I don''t like mom going out with that doctor!" My sister Irina was annoyed because she didn''t like Akabane-san. "You can''t be like that Irina-chan. Your mother deserves her happiness again after she lost your father." Aunt Maria advised Irina and Irina nodded her head sign that she understood. Wow, even I can''t make Irina tamed like that! Aunt Maria is really awesome! Our car kept going towards Tokyo, I was just having fun because I was going to see Tokyo which I hadn''t visited in a long time, but what was this uneasy feeling that I had been feel since this afternoon Although I am now a human I was once a goddess and my sixth sense is much higher than a human, even after I was reincarnated into 2 people, I am the main aspect and main memory. While Irina accommodates the negative part of me as a goddess ..my sixtt-shirts remained and I felt a great danger that might only be able to overcome by Issei-kun alone. "Mizusu-nee-san, why are you fell so nervous?" Ask Mikan to me. "It''s okay, Mikan-chan, I just feel a little bad feeling," it''s really strange Mikan can realize my worries considering she''s just an ordinary girl. We arrived at the Gremory residence at around 7 pm. The Gremory residence is on a small mountain on the outskirts of Tokyo and the whole mountain and surrounding forest is land owned by the Gremory family. The small mountain was surrounded by a fence in 3 meters high with barbed wire that was electrified. Once we entered I could see a luxurious European-style mansion at the foot of the small mountain. The expansion was like a small palace in a fairy tale. Even the road to the mansion was made of expensive stones. It is true that rich people are not half-hearted. "Issei-kun, what about the Gremory residence is shocking right?" Kiba asked "It''s very surprising, though. I know Rias is rich but isn''t this a bit excessive?" I told Kiba "This is not yet how Issei-kun do you know in that mansion there are all the Gremory regions that were in the Monster world that were transferred to the human world when the Monster world was destroyed, there are several cities and many inhabitants, you know." Kiba''s words made me swallow saliva there is a city inside the mansion? magic is really a thing I can''t understand. "Young Master, this house is almost the same size as the Midou family residence," said Himari Wow that''s quite surprising I didn''t expect my parent family Midou''s family was no less rich than Gremory. Uhh, but it''s not strange considering I have trillions of yen savings. The car that the four of us were riding in arrived in front of the luxury mansion ..Gasper is still the same as always in fear in the open space because he is bothering me to wrap his head in a hollow paper bag so that his eyes can see and finally he can be calmer. Rias, Akeno, and Koneko-chan got off the same car ..followed by a car that accommodates the Monster Hunter group, then a car carrying my mother and the twins. And in front of the stairs that led to the door of the mansion there was someone we already knew was standing there. "Now, to you my guests, my sister, welcome to the Gremory residence. I, as the host, welcome you with open arms." Sirzechs-san, Rias''s older brother and a true Siscon welcomed us in casual clothes in the form of t-shirts that has a writing that say "The Greatest older brother in the universe!" "Nii-sama please don''t embarrasing me like that with the t-shirt you wearing please!" Rias blushed when she saw her brother. "Hahaha, Sirzech, your behavior never changes, it''s still hilarious," My mother laughed seeing Sirzech-san''s behavior. "Clonk!" Sirzech-san''s head was hit using an extra large black frying pan until the frying pan formed Sirzech-san''s head when the frying pan was released from his head. "Sirzechs-sama, you are the head of the Gremory family, please keep your behavior," Grayfia-san casually treats her husband so rudely. Because the punch on Sirzech-san''s head he is fainted. "Rias-sama please bring the guests into the house I will bring Sirzech- same back to his office .Then Maria-sama, Ban-sama and the guests, please excuse myself. "Grayfia-san then left while dragging her husband away from here. Once again I was reminded that girls can be very frightening if the male partner does something strange. author Note: Next is the Chaos Brigade Shalba attack that uses the opposite of Sacred Gear. One of the 5 heavenly demon kings of Jiero will appear. Please support me in my pa.treon patr.eon.com/Raylight25 so I can upload this novel often and give a reader bonus chapter! Chapter 39 - 36 - Wicked Gears The house of the Gremory family is very large, Rias took us to a living room as large as the first floor area of ??my house. There was already sitting a woman and a man who seemed to be Rias''s parents because the woman was very similar to Rias. I thought she was Venelana Gremory, but her hair color was different ..while the one with long red hair as long as Sirzechs-san is just far neater, he must be Zeoticus Gremory. The two of them have been waiting here for sure to wait for my mama, that''s for sure because my mother Maria Midou is a close acquaintance of the Gremory Clan. "Ban, I will have a private conversation with Rias parent, so right now go to the other room." It''s true that I thought Grayfian-san must have contacted my mother first about this, no problem seems like I will talk to Rias''s parents lateHevn-sensei. this your room?" Me and the other club members entered Rias''s room and saw a lot of things scattered about. Bear sculptures made of wood up to 4 pieces, various knick knacks and various kinds of souvenirs from various places. All sorts of things related to Japan piled up a lot in her room. "Uuh, this is the reason I never want to invite others into my room," said Rias "Ara ara, the atmosphere of this room hasn''t changed since I last entered this room," Akeno said while holding her laugh. "Akeno! Don''t tease me!" Rias said angrily Well apparently Rias is a collector of knick knacks and items related to Japan. Gremory family living room. "Voodoo King has awakened from the seal and he wants to use the 5 Mother Dark Bring to remove the seal made by my father-in-law," Maria said. "Maria-sama, you mean, the enemy who destroyed the monster world 600 years ago has returned," said Zeoticus. "That''s right, as proof the Chaos Brigade is full of Voodooists who attacked a peace meeting between the 3 races 5 days ago," Maria said. "Maria-sama what are our actions right now?" Asked Venelana. "16 years ago because Voodoo king''s men appeared in front of me who was pregnant causing me to have to move my own son into the w?mb of my best friend Shizuku using a forbidden technique because at that time I was very weakened due to my pregnancy. now my power is even stronger than before I will not let the Voodooists do whatever they want anymore. " Maria said irritably. "Most likely they are currently looking for Ophis to make sacrifices making the last Dark Mother Bring, this information I got from Sirzech." Zeoticus said. "Ophis, she was one of the dragons that my father-in-law defeated and threw her back to her original place in the Dimensional Gap," Maria said. "But didn''t she then return to Earth due to Dimensional Gap inhabited by Great Red," Venelana said. "Another stupid dragon that was defeated by my father-in-law that he threw away in that place, just that Great Red is far stronger than , Ophis," Maria said. "How strong are the three strongest humans to be able to defeat a creature with a power as great as Great Red," said Zeoticus. "Oh, you don''t want to know what the three of them can do with the level of strength they have," Maria said. Rias room. "Your room is a bit relieved after tidying up," Mizusu said. " Please don''t discuss that again!" Said Rias with a blushing face. Finally we all could also sit down after tidying up the chaos that Rias made because of her very messy collection of items. "But Rias-san really likes Japan, huh," said Irina "Well, because even though I am from a monster race, I was born and raised in Japan so I like everything related to Japanese culture." Rias answered with enthusiasm as much as she loved her Japanese culture. "It''s true that Rias was very enthusiastic when we went to the Study Tour in middle school," Akeno said "Buchou is like a child given candy at that time," Kiba said. "Hoo I so want to see your face at that time," said Hevn-sensei. "He-Hevn-sensei I think teasing Rias-san like that is not good." Asia said. "Oh, please stop Asia from being so pretentious, you disgust me," Xenovia said. "Xe-Xenovia-san, I''m just like being nice, and I just don''t feel good when you tease Rias-san." Asia replied while grinning a little. In the meantime I saw Koneko-chan and Himari looking at each other. "Is Himari Onee-chan also Nekomata?" Asked Koneko-chan. "It''s true my father is the head of the family of the Miroku Clan and my mother is the first daughter of the Toujo clan of the Nekomata." answered Himari. "My mother is the second daugther of the Toujo clan," Koneko-chan said. "Then you are my cousin then Koneko-chan?" Himari asked. "That''s right Himari Onee-chan," Koneko-chan answered. "Koneko-chan .....Himari Onee-chan," Himari and Koneko-chan turned out to be cousins ??and at this time they both hugged each other in tears like the scene of Rock Lee hugging Might Guy but for me that scene is really ugly. "Hey Onii-chan I feel like I''m just a like a def goat being here," Ah Mikan was here apparently I really forgot her because cleaning up in this room. Forgive me Mikan I really forget about you! Outside the Gremory area in the surrounding forest. "Shalba, what will we do in this Gremory territory if Sirzech find out, we could be in danger!" "Diodora! Can you stay still for a moment! Asura-sama told me to test his Wicked Gear and in my opinion the Gremory region is very suitable to be a place to test it, " Said Shalba. "But isn''t the Wicked Gear system still unfinished?" Diodora asked. "You are stupid! by uniting the Wicked Gear system with the Mother DarkBring All Bringer as the core, the Wicked Gear system which has only been a concept can be realized! "Shalba Answered. " And that''s why, my Wicked Gear Real Moment Gauntlet will show its power. " Shalba then directed his right hand that using the Real Moment Gauntlet towards the Gremory residence and suddenly a hail of rocks the size of a car hit the barrier protecting the Gremory residence and its inhabitants. But a few seconds later the rain of stone disappeared, replaced with Lava rain which also hit the barrier. A variety of rain attacks appeared to hit the barrier until finally the barrier weakened and destroyed. "As I thought the Barrier made by Sirzech is indeed strong! But using this Real Moment Gauntlet, which can turn imagination into reality even if only for a moment I succeed in destroying the barrier that can even withstand an atomic bomb explosion hahahahaha, well let''s continue the attack. " The attack carried out by Shalba clearly made the inhabitants of the Gremory residence aware that they were under attack. Added to that the barrage of attacks made the barrier protecting the Gremory residence destroyed. "A barrage of attacks with various elements !who dares to attack Gremory''s residence! " Said Sirzech who had been looking at the barrier he had made hit by it until it was finally destroyed from the balcony in his office. " Sirzech-sama there is someone who attacked Gremory''s residence," said Grayfia "I know Grayfia I have seen my Barrier attacked until destroyed and the attacker carried out attacks from a distance," said Sirzechs. "Mama, Papa, why is it so crowded outside?" A young child roughly younger than Mikan appeared from behind Grayfia and clutched the apron strap worn by Grayfia. "Millicas, right now the conditions outside are in danger so you go back to your room, okay?" Grayfia said while rubbing her child''s head. "Okay mama," answered Millicas. Grayfia then took her child out of Sirzechs''s office. "Who actually attacked us?" Said Sirzech who was trying to reshape his artificial barrier. Elsewhere in a dirty hotel in the city of Tokyo not far from the Gremory residence A girl in her 20s was sitting in the front window of a hotel room while taking a call. " So Asura, do you want to say that Shalba is testing your new gadget? " "It''s true Jiero with my Wicked Gear he even can defeat Sirzechs," Answered Asura. "Wicked Gear which is equivalent to Longinus, then what is it called?" Jiero asked "It''s called the Real Moment Gauntlet that can turn imagination into reality even if only for a moment," answered Asura. "Then I will watch him remotely at your request, Asura," said Jiero. "Then thank you very much," said Asura, who immediately hung up the phone. "Seeing the destruction of the Gremory residence? It is somewhat impossible with Sirzech there but maybe I will get an interesting spectacle!" Finished talking she flew from the open window and disappeared from the room. After she left the hotel, the hotel building was suddenly covered with ice which spread throughout the hotel and even to other buildings in the red district. The ice only stopped after the entire red district is frozen. Author Note: New plot begins! Support me on my Pa.treon Pat.reon.com/Raylight25 so I can upload faster and give a bonus chapter! Chapter 40 - 37- Shalba Death From a few minutes ago there was a big tremor that shook this house. All of us who were comfortable chatting casually in Rias room rather worried something bad might happen outside. It seems there someone who attacking the Gremory Manor. But I could not feel the enemy existence at all, so this was very strange. .Then we are all came out of Rias''s room because we wanted to know the situation outside. But before we could get out of the room Grayfia-san appeared and said. "There is an enemy outside, all of you except Ban-sama, please come back to Rias-sama''s room." "Grayfia! Why can''t we all come out except Issei do you think we are weak! " Rias protested. "Sorry, Rias-sama, but Sirzechs-sama and your father feel that the enemy this time is on Mao level, which is the level that is equivalent to Sirzechs-sama and as far as I know among all of you who are at the same level or stronger than the Mao level are only Ban-sama" Grayfia answered. "Uugh." Rias wants to protest but she now Grayfia word is right. "Then Ban-sama please come with me, ah I forgot that Ban-sama bodyguard must guarding Mikan-Sama this is a direct order from Maria-sama." Grayfia said. "Even without the command from Maria-Sama I will definitely protect Miss Mikan," Himari will definitely protect Mikan. That is one of the absolute commands I gave her. "Issei-kun please return safely," Said Yuuma with a slightly worried face. "Isse-san, please don''t die," Asia! that was not a words to cheer me up but instead makes me sad! "Issei-kun take care of yourself! Remember that if you die from whom I will get a strong descendant!" Xenovia please, don''t just always think about making a child! "Issei be careful because we do not know who and what the ability of the enemy." Only Hevn-sensei who speak the right thing. "And you have to came back as fast as you can! Because I want to do a deepkiss with you in a bed! Ah that will be so romantic! "I take it back, what I said, all the girls from Ax, their brains really twisted! "Issei-kun please return safely!" Mizusu said. "Yes Issei-kun, if you die, both of us will become widows. So please don''t die sob," Irina said while crying. Mizusu''s words are normal like Yuuma''s but Irina''s words make me cringe. After that Akeno, Rias, Kiba, and Koneko-chan , Himari and Mikan said normal goodbyes. Only Hevn-sensei, Asia, Xenovia, and Irina were saying strange things. After that Grayfia-san pulled me with lightning speed before the four girls said another strange thing that delayed my departure. Outside the residence of Gremory Sirzechs was fighting Shalba all this time but, they fought in a draw and neither of them could defeat each other. Sirzechs with his strongest mode makes all Shalba''s attacks meaningless ..and Shalba who had been using Real Moments Gauntlet to eliminate all attacks from Sirzechs. "Shalba Beelzed didn''t expect you to keep up with me for thifinish,," said Sirzechs, who was already out of breath. "Hahahaaha Sirzechs Gremory even though you have used your strongest mode! You holding back your self because otherwise your power of destruction will destroy the surrounding area and will hurt the people you care about, too bad even though I want you to be more serious, i must kill you now!" Shalba said while insulted Sirzechs. Sirzechs is eager to release all his strength and rampage. But if he does that the whole Gremory residence will be destroyed and the lives of his family members will perished..he had only managed to kill Shalba''s colleague Diodora who had been accidentally hit by the stray destruction energy from Sirzechs. Grayfia-san said my mother gave instructions to defeat the enemy who is currently fighting with Sirzech-san .Sirzechs-san could have defeated his enemy but if he mobilized all his strength here the whole Gremory residence could be destroyed. So he only served to hold back the enemy while I was the one who had to defeat the enemy because my strength was more suitable. As soon as I arrived at Sirzechs-san''s place I saw that he was exhausted, the fatigue caused by holding all of his great strength so as not to overflow and destroying the Gremory residence. That was truly extraordinary energy control. Even Rias couldn''t reach his level ..he really deserves to be called the strongest from the Monster Races. "Sirzechs-san are you alright?" "Ban-sama finally you came!" "Please strengthen the barrier together with Grayfia-san because I will fight this enemy and beat him," I finished Shalba then shouted at me. "Who are you, kid! Don''t disturb my fight with Sirzechs!" "I" I looked at Shalba with a cold gaze accompanied by the murder that I gave him "is your worst nightmare," Sirzechs POV Ban-sama''s arrival really helped me because I had to fight while holding back and at the same time I also had to defend the barrier in the Gremory residence so that the Gremory residence wasn''t destroyed and the people around here were arriving because of the commotion Ban-sama mobilized a really cold and piercing killing intent that he directed at Shalba. I could see Shalba was trembling and his whole body could not move because of this killing. "Damn you brat! How dare you direct such a huge killing intent at me that''s it! You die now!Real Moment Acid rain!" Shalba attacked me with acid rain that just appeared above me but I quickly avoided the acid rain and appeared in front of him to hit him directly but the punch I put on Shalba''s face was held in some sort of barrier which immediately made me an effect from my fist turns to zero. "Real Moment Nullified Zero any attack will be zero in front of this barrier," Shalba said with a sinister smile in front of me. I, who was still very close to him, tried to attack again but couldn''t seem like something was holding me back from standing still. "Real moment! Invisible Cage, The invisible cage will hold you for five seconds before the cage finally disappears, " How much power does he actually have! Wait a minute! Every time he uses his strength he mentions the word real moment plus each type of strength only lasts a maximum of five seconds after 5 it will disappears! Just like acid rain, the barrier he made, and the cage he used to make me unable to move earlier! Everything is only for a moment. I saw a gauntlet with a black crystal in his right hand. Is that the source of his strength? "The gauntlet that you used in your right hand is that the source of strength from your strange attacks?" I asked him "Ping Pong is you are right! This real Moment Gauntlet has the power to turn my imagination into reality but only temporarily and this Gauntlet is a Wicked Gears combat tool made by one of my superiors to rival Sacred Gears and as long as you know my Wicked Gears boy is a Longinus class, you know "Shalba explain something so absurd are one of his superiors managed to make something equivalent to a Sacred Gear? and a longinus class too! Even Azazel Artificial Sacred Gear in the anime doesn''t even reach the longinus class. Scientists on the Chaos Brigade are much smarter than Azazel-san. Since I already know how his power works I will start playing with him. "Hahahahaha boy you will never be able to defeat me! You die!" This time he attacked with a lot of spears of light that belonged to the Man of the Sky and the Black Wing Race but I made myself as if hit by an attack using the after image I created with super fast movements. Shalba looks happy because his attack hit me but just before he realized it was only after the image I moved quickly towards him I beat him by kicking it right in the left ?h?st where the heart was located he was thrown far back making many trees in Gremory''s residence collapsed due to hit his body which was ejected backwards due to my kick. I walked toward him and I saw he could still stand by leaning his body against the tree behind him, his mouth was bleeding a lot, his clothes were a mess, he was holding the part of his ?h?st I had kicked and his face looked annoyed at me as if he didn''t believe what he had just done occur. "You! I''m sure my attack hit you! How are you still alive and can attack me!" "Shalba is your name right? I admit that your Wicked Gears is very strong, but from what I see you have just used it today and the way you use it is clearly not that creative, then your weakness is that it can only make imagination into reality for a moment and a maximum of five seconds and from what I see its power can only be used for long-range attacks and cannot be applied to one''s own body plus it can only bring up one type of strength in each use if someone can move faster than your ability to bring out the power of Wicked Gears then you can defeated quickly the same as what I did to you just now!" ""Arrrrgh! There is no way that I can''t use Real Moments This Gauntlet is number 1 and is invincible!" When he screamed like a madman suddenly his body dried up and he screamed in pain. "Akkkkh is this what happened to me !I am why Akkkh " Until finally all that was left of Shalba was his Wicked Gears, which suddenly vanished when I was about to take them. It seems that Wicked Gears did provide extraordinary power to its users, but at a price that was also not cheap, namely the lives of its own users. In a building 500 meters from the residence of Gremory Jiero holding the Real Moment Gauntlet which she moved into her hand before Issei took it. "Asura created something frightening. But this thing can certainly be useful for gathering more negative energy. "Jiero then left and disappeared from that place. Chapter 41 - 38 - Interlude 1 The ability of Wicked Gears that Shalba used, the Real Moments Gauntlet is quite troublesome. Luckily he is still not use in using the Wicked Gears, if not, even me with all the cheats that I have will have a hard time fighting him. Azazel, Yuuma''s father, was feel delighted as soon as I sent him a video that I secretly recorded about my fight with Shalba who used Wicked Gears. Azazel was a professional Sacred Gears expert and he himself was the creator of a Aftificial Sacred Gear, so the video that I send to him might be useful for his research. That night we all went home at exactly 11pm from Rias house. And it was at midnight when arrive at my house. Yuuma returned to her parents house because there was some thing that she wanted to talk about to Azazel. Rias also stay at her family house, so she didn''t came home with me. Hevn-sensei also didn''t come home because she said, she had to make a report of the attack on the Gremory residence so she took Asia away with her because Hevn-Sensei need Asia help to make the report. Xenovia to carry around. My mother also had to take care of her cafe in Shinjuku so she didn''t go home either. But she was accompanied by Himari whom I told to protect her. Irina and Mizusu immediately returned to their homes for fear that Aunt Shizu scolded them. Inside the house the girls immediately went to the bathroom to clean their bodies and go to sleep. I immediately slept in my room which I locked at the same time with anti-teleportation protectors and others security measure. Because somehow I didn''t want the girl came to my room and sleeping beside me silently, I dont want that tragedy that make me scolded by mom happen to me again. Peaces is the best after all! Author Note: Short Chapter sorry! Chapter 42 - 39 - Kyoto Saga Part 1 Today all of us the student from Kuoh Academy will go to Kyoto for the Study Tour. Right after our midterm exams, Rias is so happy about this Study Tour. Because she is a freak about Japanese culture. Because of this Study Tour, she didn''t sleep all night because she was too excited as it, then when we all went on the shinkansen she fell asleep. "Hey, Issei, this is my first time going to Kyoto, you know! I''m really excited!" Ginji who sat in the seat in front of me with his girlfriend Natsumi, Ginji enthusiams almost like Rias who was really enthusiastic to go to Kyoto. They both act Looks like a child who is tense when invited to go to his favorite place. I sat in the last row of chairs, alone. The chair in front of me is filled by Ginji and his girlfriends, Yuuma and Himari sitting in the front of them. Opposite of they seat are Xenovia''s and Asia''s chairs. Mizusu and Irina are in front of Himari and Yuuma''s chairs. The scene outside the window changes quickly because of the high speed the train. Is a good change of pace, to see a beautiful scenery from the train. Rias, Akeno and Kiba are in different wagon because their class are different from mine. Occasionally enjoying the beautiful view outside the window while sitting on the train isn''t bad either, I thought. And those girls who are in love and heat to me also couldn''t approach me right now because there were too many people here in the wagon. Asia fell asleep because of the influence of the cold air conditioner and the comfortable atmosphere on this train that makes one easily sleepy. Xenovia who didn''t fall asleep approached me and sat in the empty chair next to me. "Hey, Issei-kun, I have something to talk to you about, this is the first time I went to Kyoto while I was in Japan, so maybe maybe during the study tour, will you accompany me to look around?" For the first time I saw Xenovia acting like this is really a rare word for weird woman like her really rare. But maybe there is a big obstacle for Xenovia if she wants to invite me because once other girl hear Xenovia''s words the other girls who love me, saw me and Xenovia with a look full of emotion and anger. "Well, that''s fine for me, but did you see your surroundings, Xenovia you must get a permission from the other girls who stare at us both with an extraordinary killing intent." Seeing the gazes of the other girls, Xenovia swallowed her saliva, and then whispered to me, that she will talk again to me later. Finishing the conversation, Xenovia returned to her chair. Soon Kiba came from the front wagon, and he walked towards me. "Kyaaa Kiba-kyuun came to this wagon!" "It''s a dream, this is a dream, it''s a dream!" Almost all the girls in this car were so excited by Kiba''s arrival. Even someone has fainted, Kiba, your good looks are really a curse. "Can I sit next to you?" Kiba said. "... Do you have something to talk about, Kiba?" "I want to know about your travel plans when we are in Kyoto later. So that we can be better prepared if there is an emergency situation." "Well, it''s true that our class is different. So our schedule also different, I agree with your idea Kiba.So what is your class schedule for tomorrow, Kiba?" "Tomorrow our study tour starts from Sanjuusangen-dou, how about you?" Asked Kiba. "From Kiyomizu-dera Temple. And then Ginkaku-jin and Kinkaku-jin. These three places are far from each other, so our class are try to completing the most famous places on the first two days, it will be easier on the third day and continuing from Tenryuu-ji." I answered. "Tenryuu-ji? Our class also intends to go there on the third day. We are likely can meet on the Togetsu bridge. How about the last day?" Ask Kiba. "Maybe I''ll end it by taking a leisurely walk around Kyoto Station and buying souvenirs. By the way, Irina and Mizusu said that they both wanted to. visit the Kyoto Tower. " After Kiba and I finished telling each other''s plans, Kiba returned to the front wagon. "Kyoto Station Kyoto Station." The announcement tell that the train is arrived at Kyoto Station. From the station we took a rented bus to get to the hotel. The hotel we were going to stay in was not a Western style hotel like most but an old Japanese style hotel but still looked elegant and luxurious. Kiryuu as the coordinator of our class tells us where our rooms are according to Hevn-sensei''s instructions. The room I stayed in was pretty good even though I thought the room would also be in Japanese style but it turned out that my room was in a modern Western style. Well, I guess it''s ok, at least this room is still comfortable to live in my roommate finally showed up because it was determined that 1 room containing 2 to 3 people, the room that I occupied obviously could only accommodate 2 people but what I didn''t expect was that my roommate that I didn''t know was Rias. "Hello, Issei-kun is so happy I can share a room with you." Rias who was holding her bag in front of the door of my room smiled broadly as if she knew this would happened. "Wait a minute, Rias! We are in a different class and from what I know your room are is in different floor right? Why are you even here in the same room as me !?" I really wonder how Rias can be in the same room as me. "You know Issei-kun? This hotel belongs to my family, you know! That''s why all the student who are in the Study Tours can get cheap prices to stay at this luxurious hotel and what''s wrong with me using the situation so that I can share a room with you? Besides, we''re engaged, aren''t we?" Rias really took advantage of the situation. Just because this hotel belongs to her family she arranged something from behind so she can share a room with me. "Do Hevn-sensei and other girls know about this?" I asked Rias. "Of course, last night we all drew a lottery which of us will share a room with you and you know I am the winner!" Rias said while showing extraordinary satisfaction on her face. If they have all decided it, what can I do? I just hope Rias won''t do anything weird as long as the two of us are in the same room. Because the Study tour schedule will starts tomorrow so I decided to relax by taking a walk to see the scenery in the surrounding area. "Hey, Issei-kun, now it''s a free time, how about we go to Fushimi Inari? " Rias said beside me with enthusiasm "Fushimi Inari? That''s a place with lots of torii, right?" "Exactly. Only one stop away from Kyoto station. Earlier, I already asked permission from Hevn-sensei, so can we go now?" Rias and I go to Fushimi Inari together on the first day. Because she won that stupid lottery! She had the privilege to spend the whole day with me. Of course to avoid the sharp gaze of the girls and boys from my class we went to go secretly. Inari Station is one station away from Kyoto Station, and after getting off from the train we can see a Sandou heading to Fushimi Inari. "Hey, Issei-kun look around. All the shop here has a lot of interesting things for sale. " Rias''s eyes sparkle with everything that she see here. Rias is really enjoy the atmosphere of Kyoto. When I look at her like this she is no different from normal girls in general. Going further and further, we reached the main hall. Continuing on, we find the path that leads to Mt. Inari. And begin our next challenge which is to climb the mountain road through thousands of torii. We both have walked for a dozen minutes. And finally we both reached the temple at the top of the mountain. Pretty good temple considering we both did come here to see this temple. ".....Who are you guys? " A voice suddenly sounded from behind. Me and Rias realized that suddenly there were many people around us. Who are they? And why are they suddenly surrounded us. And behind the people who wear clothes like Kuroga (Japanese puppeteer mastermind) who surrounded us. There was a little girl with long yellow hair tied back who wore a miko shirt that had a different model from Akeno but was the same in color. On top of her head is a fox''s ear and on the back of her body is a tail. Is she a fox demon? And she stares at me and Rias with a suspicious look. "I can feel from the foot of the mountain you two are not ordinary humans! What do you want to do here ?what is your purpose here!" I remember seeing this girl in anime and novel but I forgot the name. "We two are ahigh school students on a study tour here and our only goal here is to see this temple no more than that!" Rias said politely. "Lie! I know you guys are here to kidnap my mother, no, my mother must be hurt because of one of you! Guys! Attacked these intruders!" With one order from her the Kuroga who had been wearing closed black costumes opened their costumes and showed their true form, namely Karasu Tengu and OO tengu who were ready to attack me and Rias. Chapter 43 - 40 - Kyoto Saga Part 2 Rias and I were walking to Inari temple on the top of the mountain. But suddenly we got an attack from a small fox girl that ordered a tengu to attack us. Well this is not her fault if She is suspicious to me and Rias. And because of her attack I finally remember her name, she is Kunou the daughter of Yasaka Kyuubi the leader of all youkai in Kyoto. Well it''s time to use a little illusion that I haven''t used for a long time, using evil eyes is practical but there are many weaknesses besides the time of use and the amount of usage is very limited so I only use it when it''s really needed. "Rias hold yourself don''t use your power!" I warned Rias to hold back because it could be dangerous. "Alright! I also don''t want to hurt them, just because of a small misunderstanding," said Rias. "You all look here!" I activated my evil eyes on them and gave them illusions for 1 minute and at that 1 minute was the perfect time to escape! "Eh, Issei-kun, why do we have to run away and not have a good talk with them?" Rias asked. "From the words of that little fox. I''m sure there is something big going on in Kyoto, but for the time being it is better for us to step back and set the some strategy first," I replied. "Well, we are here for the Study Tour not to fight a youkai so your words do make sense," Rias said. We ended our trip to Fushimi Inari and returned to the hotel. After we return, I and Rias reported everything that happened earlier to Hevn-sensei. "There is a possibility that something serious is happening to the Youkai group in Kyoto. I will look for information in the Ax branch of Kyoto about what actually happened." Hevn-Sensei said. Then Rias and I returned to our room. "According to the Ax members in Kyoto Yasaka, the leader of the Youkai was attacked by a group of people who wanted Kunou, the daughter of Yasaka, who had the special power to summon a class of gods being easily and when they were about to kidnap Kunou, Yasaka protect her daughter until she was injured but she managed to drive the kidnappers away." Hevn-sensei who had just returned gave us a good information about what really happened to the leader of Youkai group in Kyoto. "So the reason me and Issei-kun was attacked because the child thought we were the one who attacking her mother?" Rias said. "Most likely yes," Hevn-sensei said. "She senses the existence of you two who are not ordinary human beings and because she is still filled with anger in her heart she attacks you without asking bot of you really are." "Fuuh, we made the right decision to not fight that little fox," I said with a sigh of relief. "Well, fortunately Issei-kun told me to hold back. If not, I don''t know what will happen," said Rias. "Set aside that thing first cause tomorrow the actual Study Tour activity will be running so both of you have a rest first, and tomorrow we will meet Azazel-sama and Odin-sama from Nordic mythology," Hevn-sensei said. Rias and I would like to ask further questions about Azazel and Odin''s arrival ..but Hevn-sensei had left before our room before we could ask. The next day there was a trouble in the inn while Rias and I slept. The pervert Duo Matsuda and Motohama have a lot of bruised in their body and both of them have broken bones in their hand and legs. Akeno told me that last night the two of them peeked Akeno who taking a bath at the ofuro until they were beaten to a pulp by Akeno. But the beaten had not stopped there when they both heard from Aika Kiryuu the pervert girl trio leader, that me and Rias were in one room. They want to beat me up and separate me from Rias they are both desperate to enter our room by climbing from the bottom floor to enter my room and Rias who is on the 2nd floor. And the result? They failed miserably because the rope they used to climb broke and they both fell off from the rope and suffered a broken bone and were sentenced to stand in front of their room even though they both suffered broken bones. And for the pervert girl trio, because the three of them spreading a bad rumors of me and Rias and make an uproar among all the student . Aika Kiryuu, Risa Momioka, and Mio Sawada were punished with the same punishment as the perverted male duo but their mouths were bandaged as a mention to not made a bad rumor again. Rias and I split up in the middle of the road because our classes were different and our class had our own tour schedules. After our morning tour was over, I, Kiba, Akeno, Irina, Mizusu, Rias Asia, Xenovia, Yuuma and Himari were invited by Hevn-sensei to go somewhere else. But first we were given a briefing by Hevn-sensei. "So where we going Hevn-sensei?" Yuuma asked. "To meet your father" Hevn-sensei answered. "Haaaah? Meet my father!" Yuuma said. "Why we must to meet with him?" "For important matters of course,"said Hevn-sensei. ."Mizusu and Irina, I want you two to look after the other students at the inn together with Kiba-kun because no one is guarding at the inn and I feel an enemy will attack the inn from the information I got," Hevn-sensei ordered. "Okay sensei!" Answered Kiba, Irina and Mizusu. "Asia and Akeno, you two are experts in healing, help Kiba, Irina and Mizusu in case they are injured!" Hevn-sensei told Asia and Akeno. "Yes, Sensei!" Answered both of them. "Xenovia you will be my bodyguard, then Rias, Yuuma you two will come with me to meet important people who are coming with Azazel," said Hevn-sensei. "Okay," they both answered. "Himari is guarding Issei-kun," Hevn-sensei said. "As for Issei-kun," Hevn-sensei said as she approached me. "He will be my companion as long in the meeting with Azazel and the important person." After she said that Hevn-sensei wraps her arms to mine with blushing faces. "Hevn-sensei!" Shout the other girl. "Upps ehehehehe sorry," Hevn-sensei said. Finally according to the plan that was set earlier only I, Himari, Rias, Yuuma and Hevn-sensei and Xenovia who will meet that important person. In a park near the hotel after waiting a few minutes Azazel the father of Yuuma appeared with Sona sister Serafall who wearing a red kimono and beside her was a bearded grandfather whose left eye was covered with a thick lens. Next to the grandfather was a girl who was about 2-3 years older than us, with long silver hair and an office suit. "Azazel-sama, Serafall-sama and Odin-sama welcome," Hevn-sensei welcomed them cordially. "Hooh Hevn-tan how are you," Serafall immediately hugged Hevn-sensei tightly. "Yuuma-tan papa has miss with you so much!" "Pa-Papa stop this! you making me embarrassed," said Yuuma. "Hoh, Azazel is someone who has a daughter complex, huh?" Odin, the leader of the Nordic god, was amused to see Azazel''s behavior. "Odin-sama, please take care of your behavior," This girl, if I''m not mistaken, a she is Rossweisse, one of Rias future rook. "Young Master, the behavior of these important people is really strange," Himari whispered to me. "That was common thing among them," I said. "Well, even my Onii-sama has a strange behaviour like this," said Rias. After the ridiculous scene between Serafall and Hevn-sensei and Yuuma and her father. ..Hevn-sensei started to talk seriously. "So officials, how about we look for a place to discuss the issues we will discuss while waiting for Yasaka-sama to come?" "Okay," said Azazel, who was still hugging Yuuma. "Of course," Odin said. After that we all went to restaurants with private spaces so we could talk more privately. "I have already contacted Yasaka-sama, she will be here in 5 minutes," Hevn-sensei said. while waiting for Azazel and Odin to talk about the Oppai Cafe they were going to visit after this conversation was over, which obviously made Rossweisse and Yuuma blush in embarrassment. Soon the door to this private room was opened and a woman in her 20s wearing a slightly open kimono and golden yellow hair appeared even though her face was rather pale and her hands were bandaged. "Odin-dono, Serafall-dono, Azazel-dono, and Hevn-san sorry I''m late because my daughter insisted to coming here with me," Yasaka leader of the Kyoto Youkai came too even though I could see that her body condition was not good. "Ahh, you two are the one who attacked Mother!" kunou who was behind her appeared and immediately shouted while pointing her finger at me and Rias. "Get ready to die!" Kunou immediately made flames in her hands and prepared to attack us both. "Kunou stop it! You are rude! It was not those two young people who attacked me!" Yasaka hef mother immediately shouted and held her daughter kimono. "B-but mother," Kunou said. "If I say it''s not them, then it''s not them! Don''t be rude to both of them! Hurry and apologize," Yasaka shouted. "O-okay Mom," Kunou said "S-sorry for my impoliteness." Kunou apologized politely and it was clearly impossible for me and Rias not to forgive a girl who is really cute. "It''s okay if you just misunderstood us because you want to protect your mother, we both understand," said Rias. After that Hevn-sensei officially started this meeting. On the roof of the building opposite the restaurant. "Apparently that grandfather had started official talks with high-ranking people from other mythologies" A man with long hair was sitting on a large white wolf. "Loki-sama can I start using Dimension Lost?" Georg said. "Of course there is no need to wait anymore," Loki said. "Cao-Cao can you handle the Sekiryuuteii?" "Of course Loki-sama I has been wanting to test the ability of the owners of Boosted Gear against my true longinus." "My Annihilation Maker is ready, too!" Leonardo said. "Jeanne and Heracles are attacking the inn together with Siegfried," Georg said "Then we mess up the meeting and take the youkai girl to call Ophis," Loki said. "Let''s attack!" Author Note: next chapter is fullfight hero faction led by Loki. Chapter 44 - 41 - Kyoto Saga 3 Kiba Pov Hevn-sensei''s guess is right, the attack from the enemy actually happened, because suddenly the sky darkened and a mist appeared out of nowhere. Even Irina-san who has a Sacred Gear Mist Creation said that this fog is not natural. Everyone in the hotel fell asleep except the members of the Mystery club. "The member of Rias Gremory peerage and the Ax members. Allow me to introduce my self my name is Sigfried from the Hero faction in the Chaos Brigade," Siegfried introduced himself while holding his two swords. And the girl next to Sigfried introduced herself "And my name is Jeanne, nice to meet you, Kiba Yuuto-kun your Sacred Gear is the opposite of my Sacred Gear that called Sacred Black Smith," "Sacred black Smith?" Said Kiba rather surprised. "My name is Heracles ! The descendants of the original Heracles the owner of the Variant Detonation, all of you get ready to blow up! " Heracles said. The 3 enemy that came is from the Hero Faction of Chaos Brigade ? What could be worse than this. "Mist Creation Mist Zone!" Irina-san suddenly made the area around here that was foggy even more foggy, especially among the 3 enemy from the Hero faction. "My fog will only confuse them for a while, while they are still locked in the Mist Zone, we better leave this area first so that if we fight later it will not damage this place and hurt the people around." What Irina-san said it''s true we should all leave this area looking for a place which is more suitable for fighting. "Irina you made a good decision, but how long will your fog hold them?" Mizusu said. "At most, only 10 minutes. And instead of chatting like this, it will be better we quickly go!" Answered Irina. "Akeno-san, Asia-san, let''s go!" Akeno-san and Asia-san immediately nodded and the five of us quickly went to a more suitable place to fight. 10 minutes later... "Ahhh! Damn the Sacred Gear ability possessed by that twintail girl is really annoying!" Siegfried said. "They are not here maybe they have run away," Heracles said. "Let''s find them! They must be still not far," Jeanne said. ¡è¡è¡è¡è¡è Cao Cao, Georg, and Leonardo are the three upper level Longinus possessors who are all above Boosted Gear, suddenly appearing in front of us after destroying the walls of the restaurant ..plus this thick mist not from Irina''s Mist Creation that means this mist coming from Georg the owner of Dimension Lost haaaah a very troublesome Sacred Gear. But what more troublesome is Loki and his dog Fenrir who clearly came here because they have a personal grudge with Odin. "Loki ! Why are you here! Don''t tell me you also joined the Chaos Brigade!" Odin shouted loudly after seeing his youngest son Loki. "Wow, after a long time, Dad. Finally you have a time to talk to me. After all this time you only just pay attention to Vidar, and that fool Thor who always insulted me and Hellas," Loki said while insulting his father. "That''s because you and Hellas always think of bad and evil things! Even though I have warned you both time and time again!" Odin said. "It turns out that the gods also have family problems," Rias said. "A god is not the Allmighty God who can do everything so it''s naturally if a god also has a problem," I said. "Therefore after Hellas died at Vidar''s hands, I lost my way because of Vidar''s death ..then I met Voodoo King who embraced me and gave me a new spirit and power!" Loki said. "Cao Cao, Leonardo, Georg attack them! And take the kyuubi girl!" Well our fight against Loki and his group has began. Kiba POV On the roof of a fairly large empty building, I, Mizusu-san, Irina-san, Asia-san and Akeno-san stopped running. "I never thought you could fool me and my two friends using a fog, that was really embarrassing," "I know you. You are an ex priest from Iscariot right? Siegfried-san? " Asia-san apparently recognized this man "Oh, I''m amazed that there is a Ax member who recognizes me, you right I was Siegfried, descended from the great hero Siegfried, and the former Iscariot member under Alexander Anderson." He replied "Because you are all here, I will kill you all even before my friend comes here because I do not want them to take my prey!" "Twice Critical Chaos Asura Ravage!" Four dragon arms appeared on Siegfried''s back. He immediately released his Balance Breaker ..he then took out all his swords I could feel the sword he have was a demon sword and he took out four pieces at once which he held using four dragon arms on his back. I also activated my Balance Breaker Holy Demonic Duo and then I made a dragon-slayer sword. With the sword of dragon slayer in my hand, I shot towards him from where I was standing! I closed the distance with him quickly and did a slash on him. He easily defend it with one of his demonic-swords! Ughh shit. He could read my attacks! He is harder to fight than Freed Selzen ..long battles with him will be very detrimental. I must quickly finish him. "....." "If I continue to fight you like this, it will all feel like it will only take time. My stamina is not as big as you ..although I can defeat you but surely the Queen of Rias Gremory Himejima Akeno will surely attack me when I am exhausted after I defeat you. I won''t be able to avoid that attacks even if I defeated you. This is really a difficult situation. Especially I don''t want to be laughed at by Jeanne and Heracles who haven''t come here yet. " Siegfried who was defend my slash could immediately analyze what would happen to him in his present situation. He then took something from his pocket and wore it on his arm ... "This is the Wicked Gear Dragon Turning, which was created by the greatest scientist in the Chaos Brigade Asura-Sama, Which was created specifically to increase the power of my Sacred Gear." "So that Wicked Gears is a tool that will increase the power of your Sacred Gear?" He nodded, and now Siegfried then looked at the sword he was holding. "Actually I can beat you with this Demon Sword Gram. Unfortunately this sword chose me but I was also cursed by him. Kiba Yuuto, you can understand what I mean, right? " I''ve heard the legend about the Strongest Demon Sword, Gram. And the reason SiegFried didn''t use it was earlier. If what the legend says is true, the Demon Emperor''s Sword Gram has extraordinary sharpness. the sword covered himself with an attacking aura, so sharp that Gram could cut anything. Many people ?ssumed that Gram was the opposite version of Durandal held by Xenovia. "In my condition now if I use a Balance Breaker like this, I really can''t get out the full potential of Gram because if I release its full power it can kill me, this sword is good but it doesn''t match my Dragon-type Sacred Gear," "Yes. If I want to fight using gram, then I have to fight in a normal conditions. I won''t be able to fight with you and your friend if I don''t use Balance Breaker. But the story would be different if I use Dragon Drive and Twice Critical Balance Breaker at the same time, " Siegfried raised his hand in the air and said, "Dragon Drive!" The atmosphere suddenly became quiet Then Siegfried''s body began to change shape. The four arms that grow from his back became denser. Each of his fingers began to fuse with the sword he was holding. and Siegfried himself began to change his form turned his head into a combination of humans and dragons. His muscles enlarged and filled with black scales and his four arms that fused with the sword enlarged and were overgrown with scales too, lizard''s tail appeared under his back as well as a pair of wings between his four arms. He looks like a black scaly Humanoid Dragon with six arms. "Dragon Drive! The ability of the Wicked Gear Dragon Turning which caused me to turn into a dragon human with a special ability to neutralize the effects of dragon slayers." where I was standing was created Wind, ice and large cracks on the ground. The combined attack of the four demonic-swords on his back! If only I''d been late avoiding I would have been dismembered! more slowly, my body must have been cut into small pieces! I feel bad all over my body! I saw Siegfried above me. He used Gram. And he released the sword towards me! I managed to dodge, but strangely, why did I still feel pain in my body? So that was the attack with Gram! even though I had avoided it, the aura of the attack still hit me! If I get hit by that directly, my body will be seriously injured! He fired the aura without waiting. And the destructive power was the same as Durandal. I released my slash at him from the side, but he restrained it easily using one of his demonic-swords ... The sword technique he showed using his four arms possessed extraordinary strength and I would die if hit by that attack directly. The sword fight between me and Siegfried took place quite dramatically. I attacked at high speed towards him but because of sword technique and physical strength are above me he easily resisted all my attacks. Sometimes, the Gram he holds emits a dangerous aura when he slash Gram to me. Even though it doesn''t directly affect my body, it still hurts. Then five Demon Swords came cut at me! I avoided the slash while creating holy swords and demonic swords at the tip of my feet, and I use those two swords to kick the bottom of his arms! Of course the two swords I made are dragon-slayer swords! If I can hit him with my sword just once, the situation will turn around! My dragon slaying swords already hit him before, I saw it myself, but both of my swords were destroyed and melting when they touched his body. His body became as hard as dragon scales in legend so that it could make both of my swords destroyed. Seeing my attack fail, Siegfried smiled broadly and said. "Looks Kiba Yuuto my body that has become a dragon human can''t be hurt by your dragon slaying sword I immune to it." Siegfried grabbed my foot which I used to kick, and he threw me into the air ... I then fell to the ground! I felt a heavy pressure on my body and it felt like my whole body was falling apart. The incredible pain that I feel right now is not I can express in words, I almost lost my consciousness. As a result of that throwing my body is badly injured and many bones in my body are broken and cracked. But I can''t lose! I trying hard to stay conscious. I got back up and attacked Siegfried again. But using both of his demonic-swords he easily stop my attacks. "For someone like you who has little stamina and energy Isn''t defense my attack like that was enough to drain your energy?" Siegfried laughs at me. Yes, that''s right ..I no longer have the strength to hold my sword. While crossing the two swords in his hand, he continued to push me back. My body slammed backwards, and my legs went limp. There is no strength left in my legs. At this rate I''ll lose ..so I gathered all the strength in my body and gathered it at my feet. The moment when I thought my legs stopped shaking ... My feet are covered with ice ....! God damn it He freeze me with the ice demon sword! I tried to melt the ice by turning my sword into a flame sword ..but two ice pillars growing from the ground pierced my th??h. Siegfried then swings his other Demon Sword to me. I tilted my body because my feet can''t move, and I created as many swords in front of me as shield. But all my swords were destroyed and he finally cut my left arm from my body Even though he cut my arm, I used the fire sword I made to melting the ice that makes me unable to move and I jump back. From my wound, so much blood flowed out .I turned my sword into an ice sword and froze the wounds on my body and on my th??hs. This is only to stop the blood that continues to flow from my wound. And freezing the wound like this can not eliminate the pain that I feel. "Kiba-kun ...!" Mizusu-san and Akeno-san tried to attack by firing a large stream of water and lightning magic, but their power could not penetrate the Siegfried dragon''s scales. Siegfried neutralizes all attacks from both of them with one slash. I don''t know what else to do this man is too tough to fight if only I could be as strong and as strong as Issei-kun then (you don''t need to praise me so Kiba I''m really strong and tough, really) that voice! There is Issei-kun''s voice in my head (I can feel your energy signal is weakening so I contact you using telepathy, one of the abilities of Alucard Shadow. Because you need Kiba''s help, I''ll lend my beloved sword just this once call the sword''s name and he will be right in front of you!) The name of Issei-kun''s beloved sword. I know his name is ... " Universal Shaker come here!" Swuuush Booom Universal Shaker that came because of my calling shot toward me beyond the speed of sound to the point of creating Sonic Boom. And Universal Shaker landed right in front of me. "What is that sword! What kind of power is this ..What kind of sword is it that even his aura can make me hurt like this! " I see, so the aura of Universal Shaker hurts him. I can defeat him with this sword then! The gram Siegfried was holding began to glow. Is he trying to do something !? I felt danger so I stepped back. But no Gram directs his beam at me. It was not an aura of hostility, but as if he was accepting me ... "Gram! My sword has a responds to Kiba Yuuto !? Why did it turn out this way?" Siegfried was surprised. So Gram has chosen me as it master. Is this the effect of Universal Shaker? The king of all the swords? I shouted loudly directly on Gram. "Come here Gram! Because you have chosen me then I will accept you! " Hearing my words, Gram shines even brighter. grams fly and stab the ground in in front of me. Seeing that, Siegfried shook his head and it seemed like he was very surprised by what had just happened. Even though Gram has chosen me, I won''t be able to hold it with only one hand. When I think of that, someone approaches me. asia-san and Akeno-san lifted my arm which was cut off, and he put it towards a wound on my shoulder. Asia-san lays down his hand was in that place, and he was emitting a green light. And Akeno-san supported my body. Receiving a gentle aura, my arms began reconnect and I can start feel my arm come back. I can feel an extraordinary aura at Gram. So this is the Strongest Demon Sword, "Demon Emperor Sword Gram". If I use the power of Gram and Universal Shaker, Siegfried won''t be able to defend my attack no matter how hard his dragon''s scales are. I put up a stance with two swords and focus a strength to my feet. I moved quickly towards him and slashed him using the Universal Shaker and Gram, Siegfried was flung back and the four arms that came from the Critical Twice that held back my attack vanished instantly because of the crazy power of the Universal Shaker and Gram. Shining light appeared above Siegfried who had just flung backwards. Then a large amount of Lightning magic came from the night sky onto his body. As I looked up, I saw Akeno-san in the air, This is the time I''ve been waiting for to finish off Siegfried! STAB! The Universal Shaker and the Demon Sword Gram, that I was holding stabbed into Siegfried''s body. Siegfried''s body is bleeding a lot. "I lose?" At that moment Siegfried died instantly because of my attack ..the human dragon form he have are disappears and his body also instantly turn into a dust. Is this the side effect of using Wicked Gears that Issei-kun said? terrible. But with this one formidable enemy has been defeated. Author Note: Next Heracles and Jeanne attacked Issei. Sorry for a long wait because this chapter is hard to make. Chapter 45 - 42 - Kyoto Saga 4 From a long distance I could feel that Kiba had fought one of the Hero factions from the aura of the power, ah this aura is the aura of Siegfried who had Critical Twice a bad version of my Boosted Gear. Well I hope Kiba, Mizusu, Akeno, Asia, and Irina can wins againts Siegfried, because Odin and Rossweisse have already fought Loki right now. Cao Cao has fought Azazel and Yuuma. While Rias, Hevn-sensei, Xenovia and Himari were busy fighting monsters that made using Annihilation Maker. Georg have fought against Serafall who had difficulty penetrating the defenses created by Dimension Lost. While I was only observing the situation while making people unaware that I was watching them. Waiting for the 2 pests from the Hero Faction who was with Siegreflect I can feel that the two of them got lost a way due to Irina''s Sacred Gear, Mist Creation. And Siegfried managed to get out first using the power of his demon sword Gram who have an equal power to Xenovia''s Durandal. "So Sekiryuutei-kun you decided to just stay quiet and seeing yout friends having a hard time fighting the enemy? I thought the Sekiryuutei was a good person!" Jeanne from the Hero faction that had just arrived suddenly lectured me. " You said that, even though you are trapped in Irina''s Mist Zone," I mocking her so she will be taunted to attack me. "Shut up, you Red Dragon Emperor! Don''t you dare insult Jeanne Onee-sama!" Wow wow wow, it look like Heracles is someone who really like Jeanne heh this is so fun. "Onee-sama''s ability is Sacred Blacksmith! the Holy Sword version of the Sacred Gear Sword Birth! She can make a holy sword with any attribute!" Heracles said. Jeanne smiled cynically. Hearing Heracles praising her. So Jeanne''s Sacred Gear tht opposite version of Kiba Sword Birth? Well I already know that anyway so let''s just play with them a little bit! "And because I know you are a formidable opponent, Sekiryuutei. Loki-sama said that I must be serious if I against you!" "Balance Breaker!" Crash! From a ground around Jeanne''s, a large number of holy swords appeared and formed a gigantic object! In front of Jeanne appeared a dragon formed from many swords. "This dragon is my Balance Breaker. Stake Victim Dragon. " Boom I dodged the punch from Heracles which was aimed at my head. When Heracles struck his fist, an explosion occurred. Then Heracles who was still in a boxing position said: "My Sacred Gear is a Variant Detonation, which makes an explosion when I attack and to defeat you like Nee-sama said, I also have to be serious! Balance Breaker! " "This is my Balance Breaker! Mighty Comet Detonation! "Heracles'' bodies are full of missile-shaped bulges so that his Sacred Gear is a type of bomb and explosion? How troublesome. Jeanne attacked me with her dragon sword while Heracles aimed his missile at me. Right now I''m really lazy to use Ddraig or Alucard. So what move that I will use againts them? when I was rather off guard because I was too busy thinking. The missiles from Heracles about to hit me, but in reflect I deflect the missiles with my right hand and make the missiles trajectory changes. Seeing me changing his missiles trajectory Heracles was so shocked! His missiles cannot hurt me at all. "H-how did you do that! Even though you don''t use your Sacred Gear at all! You just changing my missiles trajectory only using your right hand! that''s doesn''t make sense at all!" "Did you know my right hand much more stronger than my Boosted Gear?" I asked him. "Haaah? What did you mean?" Heracles'' words made me realize that the he have no brain at all and only a muscle brain. "Damn why my sword dragon doesn''t want to attack you at all! And instead, bowing it head at you this is really crazy!" Jeanne also could not do anything to fight me because I who has reach the highest state of sword way, the sword based attack cannot hurt me at all. Heracles, who was still annoyed at me. Because his missile attack failed make another aimed at me but this time he using his fist. While Jeanne, whose dragon didn''t want to attack me, took her sword and prepared to cut me. I stop Heracles blow using only one hand and Jeanne''s slash failed because her sword suddenly stuck to the ground with the handle of her sword pointing at me. They both were extremely upset because every attack they made at me always failed. "Playing with you two is pretty fun but I''m sorry I don''t have time to play with you any longer than this," After talking, I release the hand of Heracles which I was still holding before and then I smashed his throat with a strangulation from my right hand. After he died after I choked him. I destroyed his body using a snake bite. Meanwhile, Jeanne, who was shocked to see her colleague die, unleashed something from her cleavage, "Because my sword refuses to cut you down! The only way to defeat you is my SnakeMask''s Wicked Gears!" Again the other Wicked Gears? How much they have that stupid thing? "Snake Mask Lamia Transformation!" Jeanne''s shape completely changed, her lower body turned into a snake with a stinging tip of a scorpion in the tip of her tail, while her mouth became very wide with two very long fangs. Both of her hands turned into crab claws while her hair became a snake like a medusa. Her eyes were covered by a red cloth with a eye-shaped symbols in the middle. "With this great power that Asura-sama gave me. You will die here, Sekiryuutei!" She attacked me with her tail aim right at my head. She continued to attack me for almost five minutes with all the attacks she do could not scratch my body at all. Cause I can always stop her attack. Finally she feel tired and stopped attacking me. "Are you done?" "Arrrgh Sekiryuutei! Why-why you can stop my attacks! How I can defeat you!" "Then I will make you die with me!" With incredible speed her tail bounding me and her thin body became swollen like a balloon. "You''re dead Sekiryuutei," Jeanne who was desperate decide to blow herself up. In the condition that I was still tied by her tail, she thinks I cannot run away. But with a little release of a powet that sealed in my right hand, I make her body cut in to a pieces before even she can blow her self. Her flesh that cut into a pieces has scattered, around me. Her blood soaking my body making my body painted by a red blood. Yuck! Her flesh and blood is so smelly and my appearance right now is really disgusting. after the fight I clean my self a little, and I saw that the surroundings had become destroyed because the missile attack earlier. In that fight I was holding back alot! But that was a fun fight! Ahh this aura that I feel Siegfried increased his strength to a level that surpassed Kiba. This is bad! I''d better call Kiba first using telepathy. I don''t know what else to do to wins againts this guy, he is too tough to fight! If only I can be as strong as Issei-kun then, (You don''t need to praise me so much Kiba, you make blushing you know!) That voice! There is Issei-kun''s voice in my head (I can feel your energy radiance weakening so I contact you using telepathy, one of the abilities of Alucard Shadow. Because you need a help, I will lend you my beloved sword just this once! Call the name of my sword and my sword will be right in front of you!) The name of Issei-kun''s beloved sword. I know his name is ... "Universal Shacker come here!" FlashBack end Kiba problem end with the Universal Shacker that I lent to him. Hmm the combination of monsters made by Annihilation Maker with Dimension Lost''s transfer ability makes a fight difficult for Rias and others. They can all survive because of the help of Serafall. This is bad! In an instant I darted in front of Rossweisse who was about to be chewed on by Fenrir. I activated the Hakai Ring when I was right in front of Fenrir and then said "Hakai!" The blackish purple energy hit Fenrir''s body and at that moment Fenrir vanished in an instant. "What are you doing to my child! " Loki shouted loudly to me because I eliminated Fenrir using the Hakai Ring, but that''s when he let his guard down. " Gungnir! " Odin''s holy spear hit the heart of Loki his youngest child and Loki died instantly. Odin cried when his favorite spear pierced the heart of his youngest son. He then held Loki''s dead body and laid the body on the ground. "Stupid boy! Why do you have to make me kill you! Why do you have to follow your sister''s footsteps by being a bad person! Even though I have been treated you same as your other sibling! I also love you my son! There is no way I do not love you! And now because you chose the wrong path then the results are like this! Arrrrgh Voodoo King! I will definitely kill you with my own hands! " Odin shouted while still crying. Well, one more problem has finished. Now is time for me to handle Annihilation Maker user georg, Dimension Lost user Leonardi and also Cao Cao with his True Longinus. Author note: The next chapter is the final of Kyoto Saga and the Cao Cao vs Issei battle Support me on pa.treon.com/Raylight25 Chapter 46 - 45 - Kyoto Saga 5 Georg the user of Dimension lost and Leonardo the user of Annihilation Maker are both troublesome opponents. But I have a great way to fight them. Rias and the others are still having trouble fighting the two upper level Longinus users so I walked near them and flung the crowd of monsters that were still attacking them using snake bite. "Rias, Himari, Xenovia, Hevn-sensei and Serafall-san are you all okay?" They all immediately looked back at me. "Issei-kun! Where have you been all this time?" Rias said. "Darling! Where have you been! I miss you!" Xenovia''s words are really not apropriated for the current situation. "Issei-chan, thank you very much for helping out since I had already killed thousands of monsters made by that little boy! But the number hasn''t decreased at all!" Serafall was the only one who said normal among the girls. "All of you retreat and rest, I will take care of the two of them!" I told them all. "Your opponents are 2 upper level Longinus users, be careful!" Rias said. "They have 2, but I have 3 so don''t worry, " I told Rias. "So, the bespectacled bookworm owner of Dimension Lost and the little boy who still wears the diaper of the owner Annihilation Maker. Are you two ready to fight with me?" My words clearly upset them both because the little boy named Leonardo looked angry. "Damn damn damn! How dare you call me wearing a diaper! I''m not a baby you know! Damn damn damn! I''ll kill I''ll kill you!" Leonardo was really angry at me in front of him appeared two very large magic circles and from the magic circle appeared 2 monsters as high as 30 meters. "Jabberwocky! Grendel! Attack that loser! " "You''re wrong for making Leonardo angry," Georg smiled sarcastically at me. He is still a little boy but his talent in using Annihilation Maker is amazing! I admit it. Two big monsters and a little kid who made it, no big deal for me. What''s make it difficult is the owner of Dimension Lost because he can neutralize all of my attacks and he can run away at any time using his Sacred Gear. It''s so troublesome at this rate. I activated the Boosted Gear in my left hand, and activated the Alucard Shadow. (Partner, do you finally need my help?) "Hey Ddraig now is not the time to talk, we have to fight two upper-level longinus user!" Well I can understand the feelings of Ddraig because even though I have 2 Longinus they are both middle level. Fighting 2 upper level Longinus at once is a rare opportunity. "Boostx8 Transfer!" I activated the boost eight times and then the energy I collected went to Alucard Shadow ..I extended my shadow using Alucard Shadow then black-colored tentacles appeared from my shadow. I rarely use Alucard Shadow so to make this fight interesting, I strengthen Alucard Shadow using Transfer from Boosted Gear. I cast a longitudinal shadow in the direction of the two monsters that were already in front of me and my shadow is moving around under the two monsters, and in a very high speed my shadow bind the two monsters in tentacle fo and swallow the two big monsters and the monster slowly entering my shadow. I not stop there, I direct my shadows against Georg and Leonardo Leonardo who could not escape l immediately swallowed by my shadow. "Georg help me!" He cried out in fear as he slowly was swallowed by my shadow and he shouted for help to his colleague Georg who was also running scared using his Longinus ability . Little by little the black tentacles swallowed and covered the body of Leonardo. And while the black tentacles covered his entire body. I controlled the tentacles to crush his whole body. CRASH! After his whole body crumbled ..blood dripped from my shadow''s black tentacles that covered Leonardo''s body, afterwards Leonardo''s broken body was engulfed in my shadow. Georg, who had teleported using his fog think that he might be safe. But my shadow also followed him right before he escaped. And in my shadow I crushed his body like I do before to Leonardo. And before long the body of Georg who had been crushed to death appeared from my shadow and he was really dying. Because I also crushed all parts of his body. Finished taking care of troublesome opponents it''s time to fight Cao Cao! I saw that Azazel was defeated by Cao Cao and he was holding his injured body. "Well, Azazel-san are you okay?" I asked him. "If it wasn''t for the Wicked Gears data you gave me last time, the Artificial Sacred Gear I made wouldn''t be as advanced as now! And I certainly wouldn''t survive this long against Cao Cao," Azazel replied. "So you will be my opponent Sekiryuutei, because I see that you have killed Georg and Leonardo," said Cao Cao. "You don''t seem to care about the death of your two friends?" "They both died by you, indicating they were weak and useless, the true offspring of a hero should be able to do this! "Cao Cao answered my question while extending his True Longinus towards me but suddenly the True Longinus bent downwards and plunged into the ground. Cao Cao was a little confused then said. "That cheating ability same like sword god, huh?" "You know about the sword god?" I asked him. "Come on! I''m Chinese it''s natural that I know one or two things about the martial world. Of course I know about him," Answered Cao Cao. After that he tried to attack me with the holy element of the True Longinus. But that attack didn''t work on me because the attack was too slow so I could avoid it. So I attacked him eith a kick in his leg that made Cao Cao grimaced in pain. Cao Cao was pressured by my attacks his attacks using True Longinus didn''t work with me whether it was long attack or close attack. Then he who was annoyed at me finally began to get serious. "Balance Breaker! Polar Night Longinus Chakravartin! " The spear extends and there are 7 golden balls circling around Cao Cao. "With this I can definitely kill you!" Balance Breaker from of True Longinus? But I really forgot what the power is. Ah, I know! I just asked the strength of the balance breaker on Azazel! "Hey, Azazel-san do you know what round balls surround Cao Cao?" "You mean 7 Shippo that surrounds Cao Cao," "Yeah, I know because he used it when fighting me. One can seal a woman''s abilities, the one to destroy weapons. The one to move the attack. The other to teleport his opponent. The one to fly. The ability to create weapons such as Kiba Yuuto and Jeanne. And the last one have great destructive power. " "Thank you for the explanation Azazel-san," "You''re welcome." Cao Cao then makes the seven orbs moves around to form a ring and light emerges from the balls. "Hatsutei Ratana." Cao Cao flies by placing one ball under his feet! So he can fly using that method! I attacked him using the air pressure produced by my fist But he made one of the balls appear in front of it, and the ball makes a kind of worm hole and suck my attack! That''s the ability to teleport something, huh!So he planned to move the attack somewhere! While I was still thinking, a hole appeared above me and the air pressure had emerged from it. "Wow!" My Ki shield immediately activated and resisted all the air pressure. What an interesting Sacred Gear! This time I attacked him using a ki bullet which I fired randomly. "Gahapatei Ratana!" Cao Cao makes one of the balls go forward, then several humanoid-type objects appear. That''s one ability Azazel mentioned earlier. Same like Jeanne''s ability where he can make troops and swords! And he used the iron troopers to withstand the ki attacks that I fired to him. Cao Cao vanished from his place. Where the hell he go !? As I tried to track him down, a spear rushed towards me from the side! but once again the spear turned and was stuck on the ground. "Cao Cao your attack and defense are good but you already know! Your spear can''t hurt me" "Damn it! I forgot, but I won''t lose to you! Let''s continue our fight." Well! Again, Cao Cao began to disappear and then reappear! No matter what attack I use, he will either dodge using the ball or he teleport to dogde my attack. From now he just defended, avoided, or escaped by teleporting all of this made me even more annoyed. There was a ball in front of him that seemed to be gathering a large amount of energy. I then realized. It was a ball with destructive power! And the ball was aimed at me and hit me! I never thought the destructive power would be this big ...! I was thrown because of the impact! CRAAAAAAAAAASHHHHHH !!! I fell into the window of a building. I even continued to penetrate deep inside until I reached the wall of some building and finally stop. Ouuch ... The attack had been quite sick too if it hadn''t been for my Ki shield my body would have been badly injured. But the attack would definitely have caused a pretty bruise on my stomach. "The Shippou that I used earlier is still not perfect. It ability is also unclear. Right now I only focus on the destructive power, and this ability is somewhat overlapping with the ability to destroy the weapon." Cao Cao said that and appeared. He entered through the broken window. "Well Cao Cao, frankly, you''re good enough to make me have a bruise on my stomach," I said. To fight Cao Cao I have many ideas and ways but I want to look cooler by this formidable enemy that I fight against. I decide to use my original move again him! "Slow World." I move my body so fast! So the world around me is looking so slow in my eyes. after I activated slow world, Cao Cao doesn''t seem to move and I start beating him as fast as possible and make him battered. After the effect of slow world is gone The battered Cao Cao could only stand by supporting his body with True Longinus talking to me. The only problem of Slow world is I can only activated it for 0,1 second. And this move give a huge toll to my body do I rarely using it. "What are happening to me! Why my body suddenly tattered like this!" "You won''t win, Cao Cao, surrender now," I said. "Give up? No way! To defeat you I will use [Truth Idea] " Juggernaut Drive version of True Longinus? Is he crazy? He held the holy spear with his trembling hands, and made a stance and began to speak! "Spear. True Sacred Spear is capable kill Gods. ¡ªSuck up the ambition of the King who is sleeping in me, and break through the gap of Creation and destruction. ¡ª You. Announce the will, and change into light." Accompanied by words from Cao Cao, the spearhead was open, and the light was very dazzling began to shine from him but the opposite happened. The light from the spear slowly faded ... The spear bud that opened wide began to return to its original shape. Cao Cao saw that speechless and shocked. "... This isn''t ... active ...?" "... I see so that is Your "will". So you have chosen the Sekiryuutei over me. "Then the spear suddenly slipped from Cao Cao''s hand and shot towards me. "True Longinus has chosen you as the new user Sekiryuutei, I am no longer the user of that spear, so please take care of my beloved spear as well as possible!" And after saying that suddenly Cao Cao body was turn into a dust. "He used Truth Idea with evil intentions and True Longinus cursed him to dust because of his actions so far. So True Longinus chose you as the new user of Hyoudou Issei," Azazel said, who suddenly appeared beside me. "So then, now I have 5 longinus at once," I said to Azazel "What! You said 5 longinus! How come! Where do the two others besides True Longinus choose you?" Azazel said in surprise. "From Georg and Leonardo," I replied, "Their Longinus were bound to me when they were su?k?d up by Alucard Shadow besides the other two Sacred Gears belonging to Jeanne and Heracles somehow choosing me too," "Hyoudoi Issei, you really are an anomaly, you can have so many Sacred Gears in one bodythis is truly a unique case, "Azazel told me Author note: completion of the study tour in the next chapter. But with this Kyoto Saga is done. Support me in Pa.treon.com/Raylight25 Chapter 47 - 46 - Dating Rias After a long and tiring battle due to attacks from Loki and the Chaos Brigade. Odin, who killed his youngest son Loki, was in deep sadness. But his purpose in Japan was to discuss cooperation between the Japanese god and the Nordic god was went well. My daily life return to the Study Tour in Kyoto, which finished the day after the fight against the Chaos Brigade ..I can''t say that I didn''t enjoy this Study Tour but because of the attacks from the Chaos Brigade my mood got ugly and it felt like something was ruining the atmosphere of this Study Tour. 3 months later right after the semester exam is over. Me and the members of the Mystery Club were walking home because after the test we all went home early. "Ahh it''s really a long week," Yuuma said. "Are you having trouble on the test?" I asked Yuuma. "Well, not really, but there is too many questions in that test, so I became lazy to do answer it," Yuuma replied. "Ara Ara Yuuma-chan you are a smart person but you don''t like too answer a test," Akeno said. "It''s only natural, right! Every person has a things they didn''t like and in my case I don''t like to do a test like that! From my childhood my mom and dad always made me read a lot of books! It doesn''t matter because I love to read! but after I finished reading they gave me a lot of questions on the paper related to the book that I finished reading! And if I''m just a little wrong! they gave me more questions and more questions! Uugh! just remembering it gives me a goosebumps," said Yuuma with a pale face. "Having a pair of parents of scientists has advantages and disadvantages, apparently," Asia said. "Well, for me anyway. I only answered what I could and the rest I slept in class," said Himari "That''s because you''re lazy you stupid cat!" Interrupted Irina. "What did you say! You fogging machine!" Himari replied. Irina and Himari were pulled each other face and start to mocking each other. They finally stopped by Mizusu who interceded them. "You two! Stop it!" Himari and Irina were hit by the huge pressure of water coming out from Mizusu''s hands. This is the special power of Mizusu Sacred Gear Water Creation which is a Sacred Gear that was created based on her strength in her previous life as a Goddess of Water. "I''m so wet! Onee-chan is cruel," said Irina, the uniform she wore was wet ..and her big br??st stands out more because of her wet clothes. "Mizusu-dono! What the heck! Now my uniform and skirt are wet!" said Himari who was in the same condition as Irina but her condition was even more ?r?t?? because her ?h?st was bigger than Irina and her body was s?xier which made me in a state of failure to focus. Because only stupid and abnormal men who don''t react happily to the situation that is happening to me right now. "Ooh darling reacted positively to Himari and Irina whose uniforms were wet! This is unfair! Darling also has to react that way to me! Mizusu-san makes my body wet too!" xenovia as usual reacts the weirdest. "Shut up, you weird girl!" Mizusu said in response to Xenovia''s request. "I''m weird?" Said Xenovia who knelt down with a depressed face. "Rias, why have you been quiet for so long?" Asked Akeno. "Haah, I''m still not satisfied because my date with Issei-kun was interrupted during the Study Tour a few months ago," Rias answered "So you have been thinking about that all this time?" Akeno said. "Your date with Issei-kun is going well Akeno! While I''m disturbed because of the Chaos Brigade!" Shouted Rias. Well, my date in Kyoto with Rias was disturbed. So what can I do? Ahh, just use the clich¨¦ and standard that all girls like! "Hey, Rias, how about we continue our date this afternoon," I told Rias. "What? Really! You are not lying, right!" The reaction is very much with just one invitation to date. "Whaaaaaaaat! Issei-kun, you already have us all! But you only ask Rias for a date! outrageous!" The other girls reacted in cliches way to my dating invitation except for Asia who just kept silent of course. I ignored their chatter all the way to the house, but with Rias who for the rest of the journey to the house stuck in my hand the ravings and jealousy that I felt from the girls was increasingly annoying. At 11 noon me and Rias had left home to go on a date out. In order for the girls to not disturb my date like my date with Akeno. I made them all faint using super strong sleeping gas which I installed in the house when a burglar entered. Even I myself would fall asleep if I was hit by the gas. "Is it okay if they are all left asleep at home?" Asked Rias worried. "Don''t worry, Mikan, Koneko-chan and Yukina will take care of them all," I said to Rias "Alright, where are we going first?" Rias asked "If it''s just going to the cinema or restaurant it feels clich¨¦ and boring isn''t it? How about we go to Kyoto to continue our date that failed at that time" I told Rias. "Hey! Kyoto is to far!" Protested Rias. "Take it easy! With the teleportation ability of Dimension lost that I got from Georg at that time going to Kyoto was easy," I told Rias. Hearing my reason Rias nodded then I let out a mist to teleport to Kyoto. When we arrived at Kyoto Rias and I went to various places that we did not have time to go during the date and the Study Tour. Rias''s reaction was like a child. She pulled me to various souvenir shops. The items she bought are incredible, so I''m overwhelmed to bring them, so I put the items purchased by Rias in a special bag that I made for a time like this. At 3 pm Rias and I were at Universal Studio of Kyoto ..We both decided to wear cosplay just like most visitors. I wore a black coat plus a hat and sunglasses made me like an Italian mafia. While Rias wears a tight pink kimono that clearly accentuates her ?h?st and she wears a pink wig that clearly makes her cuter. "Why do we have to cosplay like this anyway?" I asked Rias who slipped my arm around her cleavage as we walked. "We''re in a famous film studio, what''s wrong if we go along with cosplaying?" "But why do I have to dress up like a mafia like this?" Well, I don''t mind, but I''m not sure this outfit suits me. "Your body is tall with brownish black hair and is rather disheveled and you look a little western people so I think it suits you," said Rias to me. "So! Let''s have fun here." Rias pulled me and took me to various famous ancient movie spots. The two of us photos of laughing together there were almost no ?bs??n? events like what happened when I was dating Akeno. Until there were 6 girls dressed in ninja blocking me and Rias who wanted to go to one of the locations in this studio where the shooting was being held. "You two stop there!" Said one of the ninja girls who I believe is Mizusu from her voice. "Right! You two must be separated right now because it disturbs the public view!" Said one of the ninja that I believe from her voice is Xenovia. "Xenovia, Mizusu, Irina, Himari, Akeno and Yuuma I''m surprised you can wake up that fast with the sleeping gas I gave to the six of you and you can go to Kyoto to catch up with us that fast." How they can wake that fast? I''m in confused here. "Shut up the six of us are not the people you mentioned earlier gozaru! The six of us are ninja defenders of truth who will crush those who disturb public order like you gozaru!" Irina, you really up to your role, apparently with the ninja''s outfit. "Why, how can you know that they are Akeno and the others? Even I can''t recognize them, you know!" Rias said in confusion. Seeing Rias''s reaction, I didn''t know that she was actually smart or stupid. "You two! don''t talk too much and be quiet and let the six of us tie and separate you!" From the voice it was clear that she was Akeno, her breathing was passionate while carrying a rope towards me and Rias. "Sorry all of you, but we both really have to go!" I carried Rias who was still confused in my hands in the prince style carrying the princess and I jumped up high and disappeared from the six of them. On the roof of the tower in the movie studio at 6 pm ..Rias and I were sitting on the roof after escaping from the six girls I had anesthetized at home and somehow could wake up quickly and catch up here. "Wow, a beautiful view to be seen in the evening," said Rias who saw the sundown. "Well, a beautiful sight that is rarely seen," I said. At the same time we talked fireworks in large quantities suddenly shot into the air made me and Rias a bit shocked. The fireworks we saw were so beautiful lighting up the dark twilight sky and making it colorful. At that moment Rias kissed me and I kissed her too we kissed for a long time and then after kissing she said to me. "Isse I love you very much, you are the first man in my life who makes me feel complete and whole as a woman promise you never leave me forever." I answered yes to those words of course, and that became the end of my date with Rias. Author Note: Sorry for not update for so long. Chapter 48 - 47 - The Story of Mikan Yuuki Mikan that was my name before I lost both my parents and my older brother in a car accident. Only I who survived because I accidentally left behind by my parent at the amusement park we went to. When I was taken by the police to see what had happened to my family members what I saw was a terrible sight. The bodies of my older brothers, my father and my mother were all crushed into pieces. I was crying, crying uncontrollably because I had lost the people I loved most in this world. A week later I was at the orphanage picked up by someone I knew. She is a friend of my mother and my father her name is Hyoudou Shizuku, a beautiful woman with long black hair with bluish eyes. She invited me to her house to be her daughter. In the front of two-story house that I am currently looking at are the place where I will live from now on. I call her aunty Shizuku all this time, but she said that was wrong because she is my mother from now, she ask me to call her mama. My new mama said that she had a son who was about the same age as my late brother who just died and his name was Issei. Inside the house I saw a boy with brownish black hair wearing a white T-shirt and the strangest thing was that he was wearing sunglasses with round lenses reading a very thick book. Once I saw him I immediately knew that he was my new brother. And as soon he saw me he immediately hugged me and said: "Mom, is she my new sister?" "That''s right, Issei so from now on you have to be a good brother for her, okay!" "Okay, Mom!" My new brother gave me love and comfort just like my real brother Rito. There is something different from the situation of my new family and my old family. In the past, my father and mother were always busy with their respective jobs. And very rarely spend quality time for me and my brother Rito. While my new mama and papa as well as my new brother Issei can spend more time for me something that I never imagined I would get. Gradually my sadness at the loss of my old parents and my brother finally disappeared and I rarely remember it. I hope the happiness that I got from them all lasted forever. I also got two girls who become a big sister figure for me, namely our neighbors as well as childhood friends. Mizusu-nee-san and Irina-nee-san. As a childhood friends we played together and passed the time happily, it''s just that Mizusu-san and Irina-san were holding my Onii-chan a little too close and somehow I felt a little pain in my heart with tremendous anger. When I saw the twins hugging my Onii-chan, but because they are important person to me I didn''t show my anger in front of them. But a few years later my new mother and father died from a traffic accident. Once again the deep sadness and wounds in my heart opened and I saw my Onii-chan Issei also experienced the same thing. We both cried while hugging in the living room. I don''t know what curse that I have, to make make experience this sadness once again. I really wanted to blame God for this bad incident that kept repeating itself to me, but I remember what my mama papa and my Onii-chan Issei always told me to make me forget my sadness a couple years ago. "Mikan don''t ever blame yourself for the bad luck that happened to you . Also never blame God for all of that, God never expects anything bad to happen to humans. Right now you still live and living with us and receive our love that was a blessing from God, so remember don''t ever blame anyone ever again." Those words are what made my Onii-chan Issei and I can survive all bad things that are happening to us. Put God first and never forget His teachings That is the main guideline of education that my mother and father taught to me and my Onii-chan Issei. Not long after that, from the video that came I just found out that my Onii-chan is not the biological child of my adoptive mother and father, but what is clear was that they still loved him as much as their own biological child, and vice versa. Many year later a lot of girls came to this house and insisted on living in our house and all of them came to be my Onii-chan wife. My patience was really tested with their arrival because I realized that I like my Onii-chan more than just an older brother because I love of him as a man, that I wanted to marry. She is a very beautiful woman with super big br??sts with curly hair and brownish skin and she looks like in her late 20s and mid-30, she already knows what happened to me and Onii-chan and she hugged us both because she also sad about the loss of my mama and papa who turned out to be her best friend during her college years I was a little surprised why this woman just appeared now and why didn''t she take care of Onii-chan. But after I found out the reason I couldn''t judge her or get angry to her because it was all for the safety of my brother. She also showed sincere affection for me just like her affection for my brother Issei who is her biological child. In the end I was once again able to get the love of the parents of my new mother Maria Midou. My name is Hyoudou Mikan and this is my story. Author Note: Please support me in pa.treon.com/Raylight25 Chapter 49 - 48 - Hevn Story Saeko Hevn has never felt bad luck in her life. She was born into a high-class family in Japan her father Kurusu Masaki is a worldwide electronics entrepreneur. Meanwhile, Saeko Ayaka her mother is a descendant of excorsists from Europe. Her older brother Kurusu Shige is the heir to his father business empire and his age is quite far apart from Hevn''s age. From the time of the marriage of his father and mother, it was decided that if a son is born he will inherit his father clan, and when a child was a girl, that child will inherits the mother''s clan. Then what happens is that Hevn inherited her mother''s clan, namely Saeko, while her older brother inherited his father''s clan, Kurusu. Both her father and older brother loved Hevn so much that she was very spoiled by them both. Which made her mother dizzy due to the antique behavior of the two man in the family. Of course her mother also spoiled her but not as extreme as her father and brother. Hevn has the same dream as her mother, which is to become an exorsist. So since childhood she has been training under the guidance of her mother and with her great intelligence and dedication she gave in her training she managed to become the youngest exorsist in Ax history at the age of 10. At the age of 12 she already has the qualifications to become a teacher and at the age of 14 she is already the leader of her own team. All the luck and blessings she received certainly did not make her an arrogant or arrogant person because her mother''s strict upbringing taught that humans should not be arrogant for everything they have. In the Ax organization, she has two members who are all a girls who have the same age as her, one named Asia Argento who is kind and has a Twilight Healing a wound healing Sacred Gear, the other is a natural user of holy swords named Xenovia Quarta, the adopted sister of Griselda Quarta, Hevn boss. And from here bad luck after bad luck will terrorize and haunt this small group. When they were on a mission to eradicate a group of goblin in Russia, the bus they were on suddenly broke its tires and the bus shook and then crashed into a group of who happened to be nearby .The goblim did die in an instant because of the collision and their job was also done, but instead Hevn had a bone fracture in her hand, Asia body was bruised, and Xenovia face was bruised all over. There was another incident in France when they had to exterminate a group of ghouls that were terrorizing a small village. They all managed to exterminate the ghoul but due to the sparks generated from Xenovia holy sword when the blade accidentally cut through the ground, the fire hit a pile of straw used to feed livestock. And because of that the fire burned the straw and continued to spread throughout the village and in the end the whole village was burned. But fortunately all the villagers had fled so there were no casualties from the fire. But because of that incident Ax had to pay quite a large compensation for the village that burned to the ground. Misfortune after bad luck came like a storm that hit the small group. In the end, because within 6 months the cost of the losses that Ax had to bear far exceeded Hevn''s salary. So Hevn, Xenovia, and Asia did not receive a penny in those 6 months and they all no longer received field ?ssignments but had to become janitors at Ax headquarters in Europe. "Aaaakh! Why the hell! I have to be a cleaning service like this!" Said Hevn as she slammed her mop on the floor. "What can we do?" Said Asia who picked up the mop that Hevn slemmed earlier "While on duty we always make a mess around." "Ouch I can''t stand this cleaning task. I want to fight! I want to slash and eradicate a monsters! "said Xenovia while banging her hand on the wall. "Stop that Xenovia!" Hevn said while holding Xenovia''s hand "what if you break that wall our debt might increase!" "I''m sorry," said Xenovia while lowering her head "If our debt increases because of your anger, it means that we will be cleaning workers at this headquarters longer! And the longer we can return to our work in the field!" Hevn said. "Huuwaa I can''t stand it! I''m tired !I don''t want to clean up from morning to night anymore! Our work has never finished, "said Asia, who was crying uncontrollably. "Do you think I''m not tired? Aren''t annoyed? With this cleaning job that doesn''t seem has no end! I''m tired, you know! I''m also very bored! why all this can happen to me! bad luck keeps coming like a storm! hiks!" In the end, Hevn who continued to be tough and strong cried too because she could not stand the streak of misfortune she had experienced. Half a year later after the three of them finished cleaning and paid most of their debts. ."So Hevn you will return to Japan and became a teacher at an elite school named Kuoh Gakuen," Griselda Quarta, senior and superior from Hevn, informs about her new ?ssignment in Japan. "Griselda-san! Why do I have to go back to Japan and become a teacher?" Hevn protested. "Call me Sister Griselda," Griselda, who does have a hobby of cosplaying as a nun, hates it when she isn''t called Sister Griselda. "This decision is inviolable, there are your ?ssignment.." "Haaah being a teacher is still much better, rather than being a janitor," Hevn said "With whom I went there, I could not be on duty alone, right?" "Asia will come with you but she will be a student in Kuoh," answered Griselda "Asia, huh? that''s not bad. But why isn''t Xenovia coming?" Hevn asked. "She was the one who have the highest debt, from the three of you. So she won''t stop being a janitor for a while." answered Griselda. "Poor Xenovia," said Hevn. Chapter 50 - 49 - Arc 4 Ending Saito Hajime managed to do something what the other Chaos Brigade members couldn''t do, namely capture Ophis the dragon god. Nobody knows how he can capture the Infinity Dragon God. But it turned out that Saito Hajime only managed to get half of Ophis body, and half part of Ophis, namely her real body managed to escape and disappeared somewhere. "Saito Hajime! How did you managed to catch half part of Ophis!" said Risevim "I got help from someone who lent me an artifact that that can make divine being renderless, if I''m not mistaken he called himself Gilgamesh the king of all heroes he lent me a strange chain called Enkidu and with that chain I was able to catch Ophis even if it was only a half of her," Replied Saito. "Gi-Gilgamesh you said and Enkidu! There is no way that person existence is real! And Enkidu the god''s sealing chain should have been destroyed by Ephimeteus thousands of years ago there is no way that damn and damned chain still exist!" Said Risevim nervously. "But the proof is that I managed to catch Ophis using that chain if it wasn''t for Enkidu it feels almost impossible for us to catch her." said Saito. "Then that person who claims to be Gilgamesh! Where is he now?" Asked Risevim with an annoyed face. "He disappeared as soon as he take back his Enkidu, as if he went to another dimension," said Saito while lighting a cigarette in his mouth. "Geh, damn it if he disappears, then do you remember his appearance?" Asked Risevim. " A young man with yellow hair, red eyes and he wearing modern clothes," said Saito. "We will try to find that person right now. We better focus on extracting Ophis power right now," said Risevim while looking at the half of Ophis who was bound in sealing rope on both her legs and arms on the wall which was engraved with a strange magic symbol. " With this we can make Mother Darkbring more faster and remove the seal of our lord Voodoo King." "Since my task has been completed, Risevim-dono, I will resign first because I still have other work to do," said Saito. Rizevim insulting Saito when he about to depart. but Saito Hajime didn''t care at all, because there was only one task left so he could pay off his debt to the Voodoo King and finally he could be free from the curse of immortality that was cast on him and he could fulfill his wish so far, namely a reunion with his wife and kid hereafter. Chapter 51 - 50 - Arc 5 Prologue In the headquarters of the Chaos Brigade, in Greek. "Are the power absorption process from Ophis has been finished Asura?" Asked Risevim. "It''s only about tenth percent Risevim, Ophis has enormous power! Even though what we get is only half of Ophis'' original power I don''t know how long it will take if to get all of her strength! "Asura said. "How long will it be until Mother Dark Bring All Bringer is finished? Voodoo King-sama can''t wait!" Said Risevim. "In about 2 weeks, after that, Mother Dark Bring Distorsion and All Pyshic will completed the five Mother Dark Bring after that our master Voodoo King can completely escape from Der Kaizer''s seal," said Asura. "Very nice! It the best decision to use all of Ophis power that we have to create the rest of all Mother Dark Bring will be! Hahahahahahahahahahaha Voodoo King will be very happy! " Said Risevim. "You''re really noisy. Risevim can you shut up!" A tall, large man with long black hair wearing a white robe with an ancient black coat inside, was angry at Risevim for disturbing his sleep. "Voodoo King''s eldest son and one of the 5 heavenly demon kings Uta the Immortal, shouldn''t you be at the Hero Faction''s headquarters! What are you doing in Asura''s place! "shouted Risevim. "All of my strongest members died at the hands of the Sekiryuutei! Since I haven''t had the chance to recruit new members I came here to recruit Saito from Asura." Said Uta. "Wait for him to complete one more task from me, then you can have him,"said Asura. "Okay, I have no problem at all if I just have to wait a little bit," said Uta. "By the way Risevim where is Doryu, Jiero, and Megido? "Asked Uta. "They are preparing to test the Wicked Gears which Asura created by attacking the Sekiryuutei group in a few days." Risevim replied reluctantly. "Are they just attacking or they have other goals? "Asked Uta. "Reclaim our Longinus which they captured." Risevim said. The second semester has started at Kuoh Academy. And the uniforms we wear have changed to summer uniforms.This is a cool sight for my eyes because Kuoh Academy used to be an all-girls school, that''s why the number of girls in this school is far more than the number of boys and that is something good for me. Because the summer uniform is more open than the other season uniforms and because there are more girls, that''s why the beautiful scenery where the girls in this school are wearing those beautiful summer uniforms will start and it will make me feel really good ehehehe. This morning as usual I went to school together with the girls who live in my house. Even though not all of them because it would be too crowded .When we arrived in front of the school, 2 students from Rias'' class who were members of the disciplinary committee were waiting in front of the school to check are the student follow the rules or not. The one with long black hair with loose names was Kotegawa Yui and the one with hairlong tied up is Rin Misumi both of whom are maniacs about school rules. And there have been countless victims cause by they action. "Ara ara Rin-san and Kotegawa-san are really excited as usual." Akeno said. "The two of them from junior high school till now don''t change at all, they always put the rules too much more than the others." Said Rias while sighing. "From middle school?" Asked Irina. "It''s true that both of them were members of the disciplinary committee at Kuoh Academy since they were in middle school." Akeno replied. Me, Rias, Akeno and the five of us twins who decided to go together from home passed the two of them and were about to enter school. "The five of you wait a moment!" I thought the five of us could pass without getting into trouble from the two of them but in a unison they both stopped the five of us. "Rin-san and Yui-san what''s wrong with you two stopping us?" Asked Rias to both of them. "From a few months ago we both saw Akeno-san and Rias-san often go out with that guy named Hyoudo Issei and you two seem really close to him so we suspect there''s something between you two and Hyoudou Issei!" Yui said. "If that''s the case, me and Akeno have a special relationship with Issei-kun so why? Does that have something to do with the two of you? Do we both look like doing indecent things with Issei-kun at school?" Rias said angrily. "Me and Rias do have a special relationship with Issei-kun but we also know some manners! Neither of us will do anything indecent or embarrassing at school!" Akeno said with a face full of anger and seriousness towards the two members of the disciplinary committee. "I and Yui didn''t want to slander both of two," said Rin. "But there are lots of rumors circulating that the two most popular girls in the first grade whose grades are also in the top ranks are doing odd things with a guys." "And seeing Hyoudou Issei-kun being so familiar with many girls and especially the two of you, we are more and more convinced that there is something between you two and Hyoudou Issei-kun!" Yui said pointing at the two of them. Rias and Akeno became annoyed because Yui carelessly accused the two of them when Rias and Akeno were about to reply to Yui words, suddenly Mizusu interrupted. "You two are being consumed by the gossip that Matsuda and Motohama the pervert duo of my class have spread." Mizusu said while patting her forehead. "They are both jealous of Issei-kun''s popularity that''s why they both spread rumors like that to make Issei-kun''s image worse." "B-but we both heard it directly from the girls, especially the three strange girls from your class." Rin said irritably. "The trio of perverted girls Kiryuu, Risa and the other one with glasses whose name I don''t remember at all ah yes Mio. The three of them like Issei-kun and they are not at all happy when Rias-san and Akeno-san approach Issei-kun, that''s why the three of them took part in spreading the rumors, "said Irina. After hearing Irina''s words I could see that the two disciplinary committee members were furious and the two of them immediately ran into the school without apologizing to me or Rias and Akeno. Oh well I don''t care, but I can predict one thing, there are 5 people in my class who will be punished by those 2 self-disciplined people. Chapter 52 - 51 - Yui and Rin As I expected Matsuda, Motohama, Risa, Mio and Kiryuu received a harsh reprimand and punishment from the disciplinary committee duo. Only then did the two disciplinary committee members apologize to me as well as to Rias and Akeno. A people like Rin Misumi and Kotegawa Yui are really troublesome people because they are too obedient to the rules and are not at all people who can tolerate people who break the rules . But because of their serious nature that''s why they are both the type of person who is gullible and easily deceived. In class, the twins and I met Himari, Asia and Xenovia who had already left earlier for a class ?ssignment, which somehow the three of them had the same schedule. "You three, have you seen the five most perverted people in our class get punished by the demon duo from the disciplinary committee," Said Xenovia. "Yeah, we seet it. Rin-san and Yui-san looked very angry and creepy when they both came to this class," Said Asia who was shaking. I saw Himari trembling squatting under her desk as if she had seen a nightmare. "Hey Himari, what are you doing?" I asked Himari. "I-scary. I''m scared, so scared." Himari said. "Were Rin and Yui really scary, huh?" Asked Mizusu. "Maybe." Xenovia replied. "Himari stand up don''t be afraid! I''m with you!" I said. "Young master, the two girls are so scary I''m scared, I''m so scared." Himari hugged me tightly while still trembling. Ouch Himari I know you''re scared but please don''t hug me this tight I will have trouble breathing . Plus if you keep on like this, I can get beaten up because the other girls who live in my house are looking at me with sharp eyes and as if they want to kill me. Irina glares at me until her eyes seem to be popping out of her eye sockets. Xenovia smiled at me and didn''t glare at me but it was clear from her smile that it wasn''t a happy or joyful smile but an angry smile. While Asia she was crying with a slightly angry look. Wow what a clice peaceful school life. *************** "So the two of you are going to do a Rating Game?" Asked Hevn-sensei. "Right." Replied Sona and Rias. Right now at the break the Student Council President Sona Shitori has just appointed is discussing the Rating Game against Rias. But I don''t know why Hevn-sensei is also here. I and the members of the Mystery Club just watched and listened their conversatiom "Sona Kaichou, Hevn-sensei have some tea." Said Akeno who came to serve tea. "Thanks Akeno," Hevn-sensei said. "Thank you Akeno," Said Sona Kaichou. "It''s my job together as the vice chairman of this Mystery Club," Akeno said. "Tsubaki-san do you want too?" Asked Akeno to Shinra Tsubaki, the representative of the new student council. "Yes," replied Tsubaki. And Akeno poured it for Tsubaki. the conversation continued until near the end of the break and after that we returned to our respective classes. ***************** Himari and I went home earlier than the others because I had to prepare lunch because Mikan had to take additional lessons. Akeno and Rias can cook but they still have to continue the conversation about the Rating Games. Xenovia or Hevn-sensei said they both can''t cook, Asia is still learning from Mikan, Yukina can''t cook at the same time, Yuuma can only cook simple dishes but she gets a call from her dad so she can''t help me. Mizusu and Irina had gone home early to take care of their mother who had a fever. Koneko-chan also can only cook burnt fried fish. In the end, all that''s left is Himari and I who can cook normally and have free time. "Young Master I felt so happy when Young Master hugged me this morning when I felt really scared," Himari said while placing her arm on mine. "It is the duty of a man to make a woman feel safe," I said to Himari. "Aaaaah I''m happy, I''m very happy with your words Young Master just now please accept my burning love for you!" Himari suddenly hugged me tightly in the middle of the crowd which obviously caught the attention of many people and made me a little embarrassed. "You two!stop that indecent acts that you guys do in public! " Kotegawa Yui shouted earlier from behind very loudly, making the attention fixed on me even worse. "You two are still in high school but instead show embarrassing things in public! Don''t you two follow moral lessons in school!" "Sorry, Kotegawa-san but from what I saw Himari just hugged me to show me her love and from what I saw hugging someone to show p???sur? is neither a bad thing nor an indecent thing," I said in a rather pressing tone. "Kotegawa Yui-san I am the maid as well as the bodyguard of Young Master! What''s wrong with a maid pleasing her master!" Himari said while trembling a little looking at Yui. "Ma-maids and bodyguards! Miroku-san! Sigh!" Said Yui. "That pervert man must have brainwashed you into saying those word! " "Sorry Kotegawa-san! There is one thing that I have to clarify here. Himari is really a personal maid as well as a personal bodyguard sent by my grandfather to serve and protect me." I said. "Whaaaaaat! why a guy who is super perverted, lecherous, ignorant, cheating and likes to play with women like you can get a beautiful and innocent maid like Miroku-san! " She told me with an extraordinary murderous air. "You don''t deserve to get a love from Miroku-san! " The enormous negative air came out of Kotegawa Yui''s body, the feeling of hurt, sad, disappointed, angry, etc. I can feel it from the negative aura that she releases making everyone on this street unconsciousand. Slowly I could see Yui''s body began to change, her body heightened, her arms and th??hs expanded her ?h?st also enlarged to make her clothes torn, her hair turned white as happened to her eyes, her nails and teeth in her mouth sharpened and slightly lengthened and two long white horns. Kotegawa Yui now looks like the Oni in the ancient drawings. ."Young Master what happened to Kotegawa-san?" Himari asked. "I don''t know, but if she is left alone then I''m sure something unwanted will happen." I said to Himari. And I also prepared to fight Kotegawa Yui who turned into Oni without harming her. On the roof of a building several tens of meters away. A dark green haired woman with hair in the style of a Rasta singer was looking at Issei and Himari. "The Wicked Gear change that absorbs negative energy from the wearer and gives power to the wearer transforms into Oni, Negative Bomb was a big hit. That man-hating lesbian girl will definitely be able to kill or at least injure the Sekiryuutei, because the Sekiryuutei can''t possibly hurt an ordinary person. " Chapter 53 - 52 - Yui ONI Kotegawa Yui''s Rias and Akeno and my classmate currently transforming into a 3 meter Oni who seems ready to attack Himari and me anytime. Ican feel the same energy that Wicked Gears emitted from inside her body. Why did Yui have Wicked Gears in her body? Is this what caused her change to become Oni? "Young Master, why did Kotegawa Yui turn into an Oni?" Himari asked. "Wicked Gears," I replied. "Iside her body are the Wicked Gears which most likely caused her to turn into an Oni. " Yui in her Oni form let out a shrill scream which made Himari and I reflexively close our ears. "OOoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" The screech that it gave off shattered the windows and even caused the small building to shake. "Crazy! The sound she makes really hurts my ears!" I spoke while covering my ears but because of the shrill voice she made. "Young master! I canot stand it anymore!" "Himari fainted because her hearing was too s?ns?t?v?, so she couldn''t bear the screeching sound wave. I carried Himari and took her to a safe place, then I returned to where Oni Yui was still screaming. I already stuffed my ears but it still doesn''t help much to deal with this sound so I approached at high speed towards the Oni then kicked her right in the chin using my left leg. "Uuugh! what a really hard skin! Harder than steel!"My legs tingled a little from kicking her chin which was harder than steel. But my efforts were not in vain. Her screeching stopped and she looked at me while clutching her chin. "Rooooaaaarr!" The oni aimed its claws right at my face I dodged a very thin distance but my face was still slightly injured because the wind generated from the claws had a cutting effect. "Her physical strength level is far different from what I expected but I still have to beat her before things getting worse!" This could be bad because I could hear the sirens of ambulances and police cars coming here. "Dimension Lost!" Iwas forced to use Dimension Lost to move Oni Yui to another dimension. When Oni Yui attacked me again I sent the mist from Dimension Lost onto her body and she vanished into my mist. XxxxxxxX "Tch! Dimension Lost! He''s using a fraudulent trick! Now how do I see the progress of the Negative Bomb! "The green haired woman who had been watching Issei''s movements was irritated because Issei was wearing Dimension Lost. "It seems you have trouble Ruby," A large man appeared behind the woman named Ruby whose body was covered in stitch marks making her look like some kind of monster. "Shut up, Franken! Don''t suddenly appear just to tease me!" Ruby said. "Hohohohohohoho we got grumpy here huh." Franken said. "Right now I can only wait for the Sekiryuutei to come out of his artificial dimension and analyze what he did to that girl." Ruby said. "Well, even with that fake Oni ability it can definitely be defeated easily!" Franken said. "I can only hope we can get satisfactory data after he comes out from his artificial dimension," said Ruby. "Wooow Oni Yui is really strong.My body is already bruised all over the place because I was trying to beat her, without injuring he body, and it was difficult because she had extremely tough defenses. she had no martial arts skills at all and all of her attacks were based on instinct so it wasn''t really that hard to dodge, so the hardest part was taking down Oni Yui without overdoing her. It''s been a few minutes I''ve been dodging her attacks all the time I can see she''s getting more and more annoyed and she''s starting to do something I didn''t expect. She''s gathering huge negative energy in her mouth. Danger! That''s all I can think of !The level of attack I would receive from such a large pool of negative energy would have a more severe effect than that of Cao Cao''s devastating ball attack. I can''t seem to solve this thing without doing something drastic. Ah! I had the jewel of Divine Dividing when I defeated Vali back then! If I use it to reduce her strength maybe I can beat her without harming her! (Partner that you are fighting doesn''t seem that strong to the point that you have to use the Dividing Gear? Is there a some reason?) Ddraig asked. "I''ll answer your question later. Ddraig, at this time, we better focus on defeating the enemy in front of us!" Ddraig''s question is reasonable but right now isn''t the time for me to answer his question. "Dividing Gear On! (Change to Dividing Mode)" The color of my Boosted Gear turned silvery white and the jewel in the middle turned blue from green. While Oni Yui was gathering negative energy in her mouth, I quickly touched her body and activated the power of the Dividing Gear, and I made her strength decrease. (Divide, Divide, Divide x5) Oni Yui''s body shrank and the large negative energy accumulated in her mouth also decreased and so continued until she returned to her human form. Even though her clothes were torn because she turned into an Oni but the piece of clothing was still enough to cover her body. Fuuih one problem is over! She''s back to her human form! So argh I felt something appear on my back. Dragon wings which should only appear when I use Balance-Breaker, appear when I activate Dividing Gear, and their color and shape change to become like Divine Dividing. Well Vali will be very pissed off at me because I got the clone of Divine Dividing. (Partner your wing in Balance Breaker form really does resemble Divine Dividing. Albion will definitely be very angry about this since we got his powers) "We''ll take care of that later Ddraig now there''s something I have to do first." I approached Yui who was half n?k?d and looked for the source of negative energy in her body. Then I could feel a large amount of negative energy coming from a heart-shaped pendant with a purplish black stone in the middle. "A Wicked Gears in the shape of a locket. Where did this girl get this kind of dangerous thing?" I pulled the pendant from hef neck and crushed the Wicked Gears in the grip of my right hand. Who exactly is the person who created this evil tool like Wicked Gears? Well now I better take Yui away from this artificial dimension back to the real world. Chapter 54 - 53 - Rating Games Arc part 1 "Damn! Where did the Sekiryuutei and the lesbian girl go! If they don''t appear here, how can I get the data from their battle!" Ruby said. "It seems they have come out of the artificial dimension and the Wicked Gears Negative Bomb has been destroyed," Franken said. "How did you know?" Asked Ruby. "This device in my hand was created by Asura-Sama for tracking the Wicked Gears he created. "Franken replied, pointing to the device he was holding to Ruby. " And as you can see this sign was showing that the Negative Bomb has been destroyed. " "Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit! Why did everything turn to be like this! That Damn Sekiryuutei! " said Ruby. When I got home I was really lucky because when Himari and I just arrived home, the other girls hadn''t come home yet so I laid down Himari on the bed in her room and I went to the kitchen to make some food. I hope Himari can quickly smell the food I''m cooking. X x x x x X I sat on the sofa in some hotel lobby waiting for Sirzechs who said wanted to discuss something with me. And a moment later I could see Sirzechs in casual clothes walking towards me and then sitting on the sofa. "Azazel-san, are you waited for a long time?" "It hasn''t been that long so what do you want to talk about Sirzechs?" I asked Sirzechs. "Regarding the Rating Games between Rias and Sona," Sirzechs replied. "The Rating Games will start this Saturday before that I want to ask you something." Sirzechs said seriously. "What''s that?" "If you face Rias as an enemy, then who are you going to get rid of first in Rias''s group?" Asked Sirzechs. "Maybe Ban-sama, because he''s the strongest in the Mystery Club and he also had too many aces in his holes," I replied. I speak that way but my heart says differently because Ban-sama is not only strong but able to adapt to any situation in a battle he is a genius on the battlefield, so try to getting rid of him with just Sona''s cleverness won''t be enough. Sirzechs folded his hands then spoke with a serious face. "Sona maybe will be thinking for that too, but it unlikely that Sona''s and her peerage will win considering Ban-sama alone is more than enough to defeat Sona''s peerage." If he that confident that his sister boyfriend will win alone, Well I can''t think Sona will win too. "Yeah, I think you''re right Sirzechs rating games on Saturday will be an overkill onesided fight," I said to Sirzechs. "We can only see the result at the Rating Games on Saturday Azazel-san." Sirzech said. "The result of onesided fight." XxxxxxxxxxxX Tonight we all the Mystery Club member that representing the Gremory will fight the Student Council member that representing Sitri. We gathered in the Mystery Club room and were having our final strategy meeting. "Rias, Sona-kaichou knows about our group''s abilities to a certain point, right?" I asked Rias. "Yes, she understands roughly about us." Rias replied. "Well, if she knows only a little about us, what are our grouo know about her grouo?" I asked again. "All I know is Sona''s ability and her(Queen) Tsubaki Shinra ability but about her other member ability, I don''t know anything," Rias replied. "Hmm that was quite harsh, and how many member does Sona have?" "If I''m not mistaken, one [Queen], one [Rook], one [Knight], two [Bishops], and two pawns, a total of 8 pieces." "Then we are superior because we have more member like Xenovia, Asia, Irina, Mizusu, Himari and myself, we have 11 people." "The participant limit is 16 people and we can add 5 more people if we want but for the time being the additional is not needed." All the members of the Mystery Club who were going to participate in the Rating Games nodded and we also stepped into the teleportation circle which would take us to the match location. XXxxxxxxxxxxxxXX This place is a restaurant that somehow familiar to me? When I look around once more it seems we are in a fast food restaurant on the Kuoh Mall. I came out of this restaurant to take a look around. It looks like I''m at Kuoh Mall. (Everyone, I, Grayfia the ''Queen'' of Sirzechs group, will be the referee for the "Rating Game" between the Mystery Club group and the Student Council group.) (Each group has been moved to the place that will be their respective headquarters, Rias''s group will be on the east side of the second floor, while Sona''s group will be on the west side of the first floor.) XxxxxxxxxxxxxX Our group was divided and scattered in all direction, Koneko-chan and I had to find a place to hide, we found a bookstore well that was a good place to hide. And the funny thing is since earlier Koneko-chan was holding my hand. "Anoo Koneko-chan? Why are you holding my hand?" I asked Koneko-chan. Shocked by my question Koneko-chan''s face turned red and she answered. "T-this is a rare chance to be alone with Issei-senpai so I want to get as close as I can with you senpai." Well, I can accept that. But I will not touch her, right now. Cause I''m not a lolicon you know, even if I like her. Suddenly Koneko-chan faces became serious and Koneko-chan pointed her finger in a far away direction and then she said. "¡­ There are two people who are moving to our direction." Well she''s right, I can feel the presence of two people 50 meter from me and Koneko-chan. And they walk very slowly and carefully, to cover their presence. But those two people are just an amateur, because I know they already stop walking and now they''re teleport to the upper floor and ready to attack me and Koneko-chan. "¡­Above!" I already know about that Koneko-chan, and their attack will be failed. Our enemy made a hole in the ceiling and going down from above using a rope ah not a rope! That was a weapon. And I know exactly the enemy who will attack me. "Hyoudou! Feel my attack!" It''s Saji Gensirou! He looks really angry and he is ready to attack me with a knee kick! And right behind him I can feel the presence of another person! "Duaagh!" After I was blocking his kick with my right hand index finger. I push him to the backside with only a little one touch of my index finger. He get up from the pile of plate that broke when his body hit a stack of plate. His faces looks in pain to the point his tears flow down a little and his anger at me doesn''t look diminish at all. "Hyoooooudooooooooou." Saji screamed angrily. On Saji''s right arm was his Sacred Gears in the shape of a snake''s head which was pitch black, Absortion line. And he already put the wire from Absortion line to my right hand. He must be put the wire line while I was defence his kick.Well but I already guessing that he will come to me with this kind of plan was so I will not feel surprised or anything. And there is one more wire that connects to my left hand but the wire doesn''t connect to his Sacred Gear but to another direction, from what I can feel hmm it connects to the roof of the mall. Well, I will pretend to be helpless first, then I will cut this wire. Saji realized I was looking at his Sacred Gears, and he said angrily. "Hyouuuudoooou, I''ve been training hard! And this is the result of it!" This guy''s really angry at me, huh. "Your training result is good, but do you think you can beat me with just your short training?" I told him with a little contempt. He just kept quiet and then he have a wicked smile on his face right after Grayfia-san''s announcement. [One from Rias Gremory-sama''s "Bishops", loses.] Well, this is within my guess, because Gasper''s role from the start was to be a pariah. "The bishop who lose must be Gasper-kun." Said Saji smiling. "That sissy is really weak!" Well that make me snap! You know Saji I will show you hell! And I will make you squeak in fear like a pig! Author Note: next Saji vs Issei.